Angle of Repose ~ Wallace Stegner ~ 9/02 ~ Book Club Online
Marjorie
August 8, 2002 - 02:21 pm




















"Wallace Stegner's Pulitzer Prize-winning novel is a story of discovery - personal, historical, and geographical. Confined to a wheelchair, retired historian Lyman Ward sets out to write his grandparents' remarkable story, chronicling their days spent carving civilization into the surface of America's western frontier. But his research reveals even more about his own life than he is willing to admit. What emerges is an enthralling portrait of four generations in the life of an American family." (Book Jacket)

After retirement from academic life, Lyman Ward returns to his grandparents' home at the Zodiac Cottage, Grass Valley, California, over the strenuous objections of his son, Rodman. Irascible, uncertain, feeling obsolete, abandoned by his wife, Lyman is convinced that life was purer and simpler in the olden days and sets out to prove it. He begins by meticulously sorting the letters and papers left by his grandmother, Susan Ward. A writer and artist, Susan Ward had made her journey west (somewhat reluctantly) as a bride in 1876.

The characters of Susan and Oliver Ward are based on the turn-of-the- century writer and illustrator Mary Hallock Foote (1847-1938) and her husband, Arthur De Wint Foote, an idealistic scientist and pioneer.



Readers' Guide for Angle of Repose




READING SCHEDULE:

Sep 1 ------- Part I Grass Valley
Part II New Almaden
Sep 8 ------- Part III Santa Cruz
Part IV Leadville
Sep 15 ------- Part V Michoacán
Part VI On the Bough
Sep 22 ------- Part VII The Canyon
Sep 29 ------- Part VIII The Mesa
Part IX The Zodiac Cottage



Discussion Leader: Traude









Click box to suggest books
for future discussion!















































Fiction Readers Series 2002
These books were all selected from suggestions made by participants.


Month Title
February A House for Mr. Biswas
March Revolutionary Road/Corrections
April Sea, the Sea
May Painted House
June Any Small Thing Can Save You: a Bestiary
July Grapes of Wrath
August Bonesetter's Daughter
September Angle of Repose
October Empire Falls
November Hannah's Daughter
December Atonement


Traude
August 8, 2002 - 05:13 pm


It gives me great pleasure to invite you to join me here in another literary adventure, one that might be an ideal, indeed the logical, follow-up to our current My Ántonia discussion, which is still going strong.

The West was an irresistible lure to all kinds of migrants- not all foreign-born; there were the adventurous, the hope-chasers, roughnecks, incompetents, misfits, and not a few failures. And among them were also the visionaries, the idealists, the engineers. They stand out as heroes, they conceived ingenious, unheard-of irrigation projects and radically transformed a vast arid landscape; they extracted priceless minerals from impenetrable rock that might still be buried there, save for their efforts. One such pioneering engineer was Oliver Ward, the grandfather of this novel's narrator.

This is a human story, and it has all the elements with which we are familiar -- love, hope, loss, hard work, disappointments, occasional despair, resignation and, ultimately, reconciliation.



The discussion will begin here on September 1st, but the folder is open now, and I am only as far away as our respective computers are.

For the love of books, Traude.

Traude

Ginny
August 9, 2002 - 09:13 am
I am delighted to see The Angle of Repose is our September Book Club Online entry in our Fiction Reader's Series and to see such a masterful preparation, Traude, so glad you've taken this on for us!

I don't mind addmitting ignorance in the fact that I never HEARD of Wallace Stegner, and I see to my shock he won the Pulitzer Prize for this book, and thus this will be an illuminating entry, for me, anyway, into the world of this author.

When you think about what you would like to see, how you would like to arrange a "Fiction Reader's Series," you think of not only prize winners, not only current best sellers, but bringing to your readership the BEST in books, some of which, had it not BEEN for the series, you would never have heard of.

How many people, for instance, have heard of Richard Yates and Revolutionary Road? And yet our readers loved it and are richer for the experience?

How many have heard of Angle of Repose? And yet here we are about to experience it?

Atonement is either hated or loved, there doesn't seem to be any middle ground, we'll discuss it in December and we want EVERY opinion.

Richard Russo is big in the news, his Empire Falls has just been added to the list for October, find out what all the shouting's about and plan to join us then.

That is a very fine slate of books up there in that chart, and when you have finished our Fiction Reader's Series for the year 2002, admirably spearheaded by our own Judge Thomas and led by such worthy and experienced Discussion Leaders as Lorrie and Traude, to name a few, and have the pleasure of seeing such marvelous headings by our own Technical Teams in the Books here, then you are in GOOD hands with us and in for the reader's experience of a lifetime.

That's my long winded way of saying I look forward to this!!!!!!!!

ginny

Malryn (Mal)
August 9, 2002 - 09:39 am
Traude, you know that if I can somehow get this book I'll join this discussion.

Mal

Traude
August 9, 2002 - 01:58 pm


Welcome Ginny, welcome Mal. I'm glad you came in !

Ginny, I applaud and second your comments. We are dedicated, voracious readers all, and we gather here because this is where we find exceptional, actually unparalleled in-depth exchanges; and not only about RECENT bestsellers but about books that may have been given less than their due for one reason or another, BUT books that were deemed worthy of the Pulitzer Prize.



A case in point is ANGLE OF REPOSE. Try Stegner, why don't you, you'll be delighted and stimulated. His abiding love was the West, but his language is universal.

Mal, could Dorian get you a library copy ? Or could a used copy be found online ? Sometimes they go for a song.

It is difficult- if not altogether impossible - to explain what any book is "REALLY about". Don't you agree ?

Well, my introduction to ANGLE OF REPPOSE may not be eloquent enough, but I hope you will stay tuned in, read, and express your opinions at any time.

FTLOB = For The Love Of Books

MmeW
August 13, 2002 - 07:20 pm
Omigosh! I can't believe Angle of Repose is up for September! It has been sitting on my bookshelf for years, but recently I have heard it mentioned so many times, it was definitely on my "to read" list. (One instance: Ashley Judd on Oprah said it was her favorite book.) Somehow I didn't know that the rest of the year was set. I bought Empire Falls because I love Russo, so I'm all ready for October. And Atonement is also on my list (I like McEwan also and the reviews were intriguing). Now that I think of it, I did vote for all three. J

I actually have read a couple of other Stegner things; perhaps because he is a California writer we westerners are more aware of him, Ginny. So now I have Les Pérégrines, Truman and Angle of Repose for September. I don't think I can do it! But I'll try. I know of the three, Angle is the one I WANT to read.

Traude
August 14, 2002 - 03:56 pm


WELCOME, MmeW ! So good to see you here ! I hope you'll find time to be on board.

Tomorrow we'll start the pre-discussion with a few thoughts and questions. For me, coming from the wonderful discussion of My Ántonia, it is a change of pace but seems a logical progression in the tale of how the West was won !

Traude
August 15, 2002 - 05:55 pm

My apologies for checking in late on this still miserably hot evening. However, according to the Roman calendar, I'm still within the IDES.

A warm welcome to all.

While you prepare and ponder, let me quote a paragrah from Angle---, pp. 134/235 :



There are several dubious assumptions about the early West. One is that it was the home of intractable self-reliance amounting to anarchy, whereas in fact large parts of it were owned by eastern and foreign capital and run by iron-fisted bosses. Another is that is was rough, ready and unkempt, and ribald about anything not as unkempt as itself, whereas in fact there was never a time or place where gentility, especially female gentility, was more respected.



Of course, this is only a taste, a tidbit, and taken out of context. Goshm, here is much to explore abd enjoy ---

Traude
August 15, 2002 - 06:23 pm


There was a persistent problem with AOL earlier, and I was just about to throw in the towel --

But I thought better of it. This is after all the beginning of our pre-discussion, and I wanted to try and gather you together (a virtual mother hen ?).

For me, it is a logical transition from <My Ántonia to Angle of Repose ; so that even before Sep 1 we have a chance to compare notes - about the book, the author, other books by him - reviews. The floor is open.

Malryn (Mal)
August 16, 2002 - 02:15 pm
A kind friend is sending me this book, Traude, so I'll definitely be here for the discussion.

Mal

Traude
August 16, 2002 - 07:27 pm


Mal, that is truly great ! I am so happy you will be with us.



To re-read this book is for me like a homecoming, not to the locale so eloquently described, but to an author whose voice is familiar to me.

Angle of Repose (may I abbreviate the title to AoR) is one of those "big" epic novels that engage the reader from beginning to end, stories that don't seem to be written any more quite that way.

About AoR Stegner has said, "It's perfectly clear that if every writer is born to write one story, that's my story." But through the sheer power of his prose, the story becomes America's story.

There are many aspects to it, and they will unfold gradually. To my knowledge AoR has not been referred to as a "love story", but from he perch of my precarious limb I boldly declare that the relationship between Oliver and Susan Ward IS a love story.

Of course there is much more. Those who read My Ántonia by Willa Cather will find themselves comparing the immigrants who became miners to those who came to settle in Nebraska at about the same time.

AoR was written in 1971, a restless era when rebellious students staged sit-ins and more, and some sought a new way of life in communes. Stegner left his teaching post at Stanford around that time- earlier than he had intended- and some of this is explained in Book I in the voice of Lyman Ward. In that sense the "framing" is autobiographical (much of his fiction was in fact autobiographical), but Lyman Ward should not be considered as Stegner.

Malryn (Mal)
August 17, 2002 - 04:48 am
"Angle of repose - The maximum angle from horizontal at which a given material will rest on a given surface without sliding or rolling."
I found this information on this page about mining terms. It's something to think about, isn't it? Especially when one is in a wheelchair.

Mal

Traude
August 17, 2002 - 08:21 am


Good Morning,

AOL, my access to Seniornet.org , is even slower than yesterday, when I compared it to molasses. It has taken me 40 (!) minutes to get from 'step 5' and interminable silences in between to the 'welcome', at which time I could sign on here at last.



Yes, MAL, the "angle of repose" comes up very early in the text; it is an unavoidable, fascinating question, and not only within the pages of this book : Stegner uses the mining term broadly for the human condition : what IS the angle at which we come to terms with ourselves, with each other, with life and its imponderables, to reach a modicum of repose ?

Back later this afternoon with proposed questions.

Malryn (Mal)
August 17, 2002 - 08:53 am
Of course, without the book in my hand, or even in the house, there's no way I could know Stegner covers the angle of repose definition early in the book. The answer to your question, Traude, is up to each individual, I think. For me, it's making sure I'm well-braked when going down an incline in a wheelchair. You can interpret that literally or figuratively. Now I'm going to back off until I actually have the book.

Mal

Marvelle
August 17, 2002 - 08:55 am
I'm looking forward to this dicussion, following "My Antonia." Nice link, Mal. It provides background that will help us when reading the book.

My paternal grandfather came from Slovenia as a bond servant and was sent by rail, with blacked out windows, to Colorado where he became a coal miner. The railcar windows were blacked out so that the immigrants would not see any desirable countryside where they might want to escape to and also to keep them a secret from striking miners who hated seeing replacements brought into the mines. There was no other way to survive for his sons but to become coal miners too despite the inhumane treatment. Coal miners are incredibly strong but often short in stature. These two physical traits were looked for by mine owners since coal mines are usually cramped for space with low headroom.

Okay, now I have to start reading even though summer makes me so lazy.

Marvelle

How come my type shows up bold even though I didn't 'bold' it?

Malryn (Mal)
August 17, 2002 - 09:15 am
Doesn't look bold to me on Netscape, Marvelle.

Alfie Geeson, a writer in the Writers Exchange WREX, was a coal miner in Nottinghamshire, England, as was his father before him. The father of Gladys Barry, another WREX writer, was a coal miner in Derbyshire, England. Until I met them, I had met only one person (at a horse race in Lexington, Kentucky) who had anything to do with coal mines. He owned one, and was a friend of the physics professor my former husband and I were visiting. A very different side of the coin. They didn't mine coal up in my neck of the woods. Caught plenty of lobsters, though.

Mal

Elizabeth N
August 17, 2002 - 12:27 pm
I will lurk with gay abandon.

Traude
August 17, 2002 - 12:45 pm


MAL, thank you for referring to the title and its meaning, literal and figurative. The importance of this term could not be more important for the book - and perhaps for all those who read it.

In Lyman's case, it is both literal and figurative, but we won't see that until the very end.

MARVELLE, Part II, New Almaden, is a page turner. I found it profoundly moving, and doubly so because of the recent mishap (=probably an understatement) in Pennsylvania. In New Almaden, they mined copper, and the miners were exposed to arbitrary (shall we say) treatment by the manager, Kendall is his name in the book, several decades before the UMW was founded.

Lyman's grandmother Susan Ward described them as "entombed men", "prisoners in a black labyrinth"; the word pictures are breath-taking.

Malryn (Mal)
August 17, 2002 - 02:58 pm
Let's not go too fast, okay? Most of you have the book, but I won't have it until the middle of next week probably. This discussion doesn't start until September first, does it, or am I mistaken?

Mal

MmeW
August 17, 2002 - 04:04 pm
Mal, it's so great to read your voice again. Your insights are wonderful! I know this is going to be a very rich experience. I agree: please hold off on discussing the novel till deadline time. I have it, but am trying to finish up a couple of other things before starting it.

Marvelle
August 17, 2002 - 04:15 pm
I think Traude was giving us a little teaser to keep us interested as readers, especially since my father, uncles, and grandfather had been Colorado miners. Actually, when the coal mines shut down, my father moved to California and worked, believe it or not, the gold mines in Grass Valley Calif. He hated it too and said he couldn't get the gold dust out of his lungs. We stayed at the National Hotel in Nevada City (part of Grass Valley). The furnishings were old, never changed from the mining boom times of the 49ers and there was, and still is, a grand piano in the lobby.

I found a biography that gives some information on Wallace Stegner with photos. Maybe we can talk about whatever that inspires, on Stegner or some other subject.

Wallace Stegner Biography

I'm trying a colored font and if it's too garish I'll come back and change it. Fair warning.

Marvelle

Traude
August 17, 2002 - 05:13 pm

MAL, not to worry. Prediscussions are meant to be an introduction to a new reading adventure, a time of preparation, of whetting the appetite. It is designed to give interested readers a chance to get the book from the library. Yes, the discussion begins on Sep 1.



I plan on introducing thoughts and musings in to the header, but I believe it is too early to raise any questions at this time. I believe in complete immersion first.

MARVELLE, Slovenia and Croatia were the first regions within the former Yugoslavia to declare their independence. I had the privilege of meeting a journalist from Slovenia in Salzburg, Austria, in 1990. She was instrumental in bringing about this bold effort. She preferred conversing in German, and hers was flawless. Of course, the horrors of Bosnia were yet to come. It makes me wonder whether there will ever be permanent rest in the Balkans.

Traude
August 17, 2002 - 06:34 pm


Marvelle, a quick follow-up to your# 20 :

A year before Stegner died, a collection of essays appeared- some previously published; the volume is titled Where the Bluebird Sings to the Lemonade Springs . With your indulgence, may I quote two paragraphs from the Introduction.



"Once I said in print that the remaining western wilderness is the geography of hope, and I have written, believing what I wrote, that the West at large is hope's native home, the youngest and freshest of America's regions, magnificently endowed and with the chance to become something unprecedented and unmatched in the world.

I was shaped by the West and have lived most of a long life in it, and nothing would gratify me more than to see it, in all its subregions and subcultures, both prosperous and environmentally healthy, with a civilization to match its scenery. Whenever I return to the Rocky Mountain states where I am most at home or escape into the California backlands from the suburbia where I live, the smell of distance excites me, the largeness and the clarity take the scales from my eyes, ad I respond as unthinkingly as a salmon that swims past a rivermouth and tastes he waters of its birth. "

The eastern establishment took some time to acknowledge Stegner, and some questions swirled around whether he "deserved" the Pulitzer for AoR. John Updike was one contender at the time.

Happy reading.

Justin
August 18, 2002 - 03:56 pm
I thought the mining at New Almaden was for cinnebar called mercury or quick silver and not for copper. Am I mistaken?

Traude
August 18, 2002 - 07:47 pm


You are right, Justin. Of course they mined mercury in New Almaden. (pg 65 : "He wrote that he was to be Resident Engineer of the New Almaden mercury mine near San Jose --")

The persistent heat may be partially responsible for my inadvertent error. I am sorry.

Traude
August 19, 2002 - 06:30 pm


My AOL connection (my sole access to seniornet.org) was interrupted several times yesterday; today the problem worsened. I called AOL's toll-free number, but when a disembodied voice told me the estimated hold time would be ten minutes, I gave up.



I will check in after tomorrow's afternoon book group meeting.

Meanwhile, happy reading.

annafair
August 21, 2002 - 10:35 am
Picked it up at the library yesterday so it is mine for three weeks. I think I can renew but if not will go to the base library and check it out there...So I think I will have it for the time of the discussion....As always I look forward to the discussion ...now if only other things will sit and wait ...anna

Traude
August 21, 2002 - 11:04 am


It will be good to have you with us.

I know the problem of too many things waiting, or held in abeyance, first hand and have reluctantly come to the conclusion that I can no longer handle "everything" as efficiently or effortlessly as I once did. Now it's more like one day at a time, slowly.

Thank you for posting.

Malryn (Mal)
August 22, 2002 - 07:49 am
TRAUDE, my book has arrived, thanks to my friend.

Mal

Marvelle
August 22, 2002 - 09:52 am
MAL, I'm just starting to read my copy. Hope to have a Reading Festival this weekend for "Angle of Repose."

Marvelle

Malryn (Mal)
August 22, 2002 - 09:59 am
Me, too, MARVELLE. I just did a search about W.J. Linton, a pre-Raphaelite engraver I didn't know. Amazing engraving he did of a Rossetti drawing or painting I just saw with Jane Morris as model.

Mal

Malryn (Mal)
August 22, 2002 - 03:57 pm
I find that I've read this book before; not in the way I'm reading it now, of course. Can't wait for this discussion to begin.

Mal

Traude
August 22, 2002 - 06:06 pm


MAL and MARVELLE, I'm glad you have the book now. You'll soon see why I called this a "big sprawling novel". There are no 'hints' here; everything is laid on the table, held up for the reader's inspection, as it were.

I won't interrupt your reading until some time tomorrow.

Happy reading.

Marvelle
August 24, 2002 - 09:48 am
Since we don't want to talk about the book until the 1st when the starting gates open, I'd like to comment on WS himself. Apparently he was a charming man who gathered around him, often through his role as professor, disciples of promising young men, and some women. They would later be the ones to interview him and interpret/critique his works. And did his conservation stance, his politics, also affect how he is viewed as an author? should it? It will be difficult to judge his work until the sphere of his personal influence passes. Perhaps that's why there is this 'rule of 100 years' which suggests a work be 100 years old before judged a classic or not.

Marvelle

Marvelle
August 24, 2002 - 10:23 am
Here are some comments on WS from young people he befriended and mentored.

From 'His Finest Work of Art Was Himself' an article by Jackson J. Benson:

"For those who knew Wallace Stegner personally, his loss is particularly difficult to bear. In a way, his finest work of art was himself -- he who once declaimed that his motive for writing was to examine himself, his roots, his motives and goals.... We in the West can take him, in death, to our hearts to cherish as one of ours, the best of what we can be."

From 'The Quiet Revolutionary' an article by James R. Hepworth:

"In all of American literature, there is nobody like Wallace Stegner, and nothing quite like his novels. He was a master of his art, and though he was a man I would have liked whether he had ever written a word, I will take him now wherever I can find, and I suppose that must mean mainly in his books. I loved him. We all did."

From 'In Memorium' an article by Barry Lopez:

"(When I first met Wallace Stegner) what I particularly remember about that meeting was the way humility and reason came together in the man. As a young writer, I very much needed to pay my respects, and he let me do that without trying to cut me off, without trying to deny his own worth -- which would have been like telling me I didn't know what I was talking about....When I had spoken my piece, he said some kind things about my work and put his hand on my shoulder, as if to convey his feeling that we stood on the same floor together -- which was not true but, rather, kind and generous, and one might say constructive, because he was demonstrating a way to share."

It is difficult, impossible actually, for me to discern WS the writer from the above comments since his personal influence is so strong. He seems to be a wonderful man to have known and we seem to have lost something important by not knowing him.

Marvelle

Malryn (Mal)
August 24, 2002 - 01:51 pm
Thank you, Marvelle. Your research is a big help.

I have been wondering where Wallace Stegner found his information about disabled people. His account in Angle of Repose is fairly accurate, based on some experience I've had and observations I've made. I do wonder, though, why a man like Lyman Ward had to be treated like a baby being given a bath by Ada Hawkes when he was capable of "doing eight laps up and down the path where the pines wall the garden in". It seems to me that a person with that amount of strength - and it does take strength to do those eight laps with only one leg - would be able to take bath himself with only a little outside help without being made to feel like a baby. It's an interesting image in the book, though, isn't it?

I also question the fact that Ward did not use a bath chair and a shower hose system instead of resorting to this kind of dependency rôle. It's quite possible that Stegner had a special reason for this, which I haven't fathomed yet.

Marvelle, my daughter has not read this book. I have read it before. I felt the same disappointment this time when Lyman Ward veered off into Susan Burling's story rather than expanding on his own that I had the first time I read this book. Though I've read reviews to the contrary, Lyman Ward to me appears to be a very powerful character.

Mal

Traude
August 24, 2002 - 05:44 pm
Hello Marvelle and Mal !

Thank you, Marvelle, for the references. I am working on adding to the material in the header in an effort to convey the flavor and set the tone for this unique story.

Mal, this is a re-reading for me also. And I believe it is too early to make any 'pronouncements' - something I rather try to avoid -, to declare in favor of or against a character, and a bit too soon to voice disappointment, IMHO. (Why the disappointment ?)

Lyman Ward's condition is well described. He is rigidly "fixed" in position; the back is immobile, he cannot even turn is head. The fact that he can manipulate a mobilized wheelchair with his hands does not make him capable of taking a bath by himself if he has no sensation in the rest of his body, or control over it. From what is graphically described, he cannot even urinate in the normal way.

Furthermore, I believe Stegner had more in mind here than an elaborate description of Lyman's progressively deteriorating condition. It is the framework, the point of departure for the story; here is where our discussion begins. Now let's see where the story takes us.

Lyman's disability is only part of the story, albeit an integral one; it is an explanation as to why he would embark in his isolation on researching his grandparent's lives-- a "handle", you might say. Nothing leads us to believe that the illness is the paramount factor in the story; in fact Lyman does his best to overcome the obstacles and carry on as if he were like everyone else. The story develops from there (there is no 'veering off') toward everyone's "angle of repose".

Traude
August 24, 2002 - 06:13 pm
To quote from Stegner's essay collection in Where the Bluebird Sings to the Lemonade Springs : Living and Writing in the West (the addition in the header shows the introduction fo the small volume) :
"The West is a region of extraordinary variety within the abiding unity, and of an iron immutability beneath the surface of change. The most splendid part of the American habitat, it is also the most fragile. It hs been misinterpreted and mistreated because, coming to it from earlier frontiers where conditions were not unlike those of northern Europe, Anglo-Americans found it different, daunting, exhilarating, dangerous, and unpredictable, and entered it carrying habits that were often inappropriate and expectations that were surely excessive. The dreams they brought to it were recognizable American dreams - a new chance, a little gray home in the West, adventure, danger, bonanza, total freedom from constraint and law and obligation, the Big Rock Candy Mountain, the New Jerusalem. Those dreams had often paid off in parts of America settled earlier, and they paid off for some in the West. For the majority, no. The West has had a way of warping well-carpentered habits, and raising the grain on exposed dreams.

The fact is, it has been as notabale for mirages as for the realization of dreams. Illusion and dreams have been built into it since Coronado came seeking the Seven Cities of Cíbola in 1540." (pages 57-58).

MARVELLE, yes indeed, Stegner, among the most discerning of teachers and critics, has expressed unstinting admiration for other writers and given support to those he mentored, among them notably Larry McMurtry, who just keeps getting better and better.

Traude
August 24, 2002 - 06:29 pm
In # 36, that should read "grandparents' lives". of course. The apostrophe was in the wrong place. Please don't mind my inadvertent typos. They do bother me.

Marvelle
August 24, 2002 - 09:13 pm
TRAUDE, don't worry about typos. I make lots of them, lots and lots. We all do and I think we overlook anyone else's typos. It is the thought and the feeling that is important.

Marvelle

Malryn (Mal)
August 25, 2002 - 07:07 am

THE WALLACE STEGNER CENTER

Traude
August 25, 2002 - 12:49 pm


MAL, thank you for the link to the Wallace Stegner Center.

I have gone back again to the very first part of the book which introduces us to Lyman Ward.

As a young adult he made effortless progress in his academic career. When he enters middle age, his orderly progress from one success to another begins to falter. His son Rodman is very much his own man. But that's only the beginning.

Lyman is soon struck by a painful arthritic condition. The disease calcifies his skeleton, fuses his neck to the top of his spine, and makes a grotesque creature of him - "Gorgon", "Man of Stone", "Nemesis in a wheelchair". It costs him a leg. Ellen, his wife, runs off with the surgeon; her motives as yet obscure. By the time the reader meets Lyman, he is rigid both in body and spirit.

Have you noticed, there is an addition in the header now, meant to set the tone, foreshadow the atmosphere, and I'll return to it. Proposed questions will be put into the header by tomorrow for your consideration. But I am leading off with one right now :



What is it, in your opinion, that causes Lyman to say "that is no gap between generations, that is a gulf" (pg. 17) ?

Marvelle
August 26, 2002 - 07:46 pm
MAL had mentioned somewhere that as a teacher in 60's California, WS faced the 'new generation.' I think in the tumultuous 60's he felt they were a new species who spoke an entirely different language. He transmitted that feeling to his character Lyman Ward that despite basic appearances there was no common ground, no knowledge or respect of the history of former generations. Thus the impassable gulf; the lack of connection from one side to the other.

Marvelle

Malryn (Mal)
August 27, 2002 - 11:28 am
I so much admire Stegner's skill as a writer. He has developed such a character in Lyman Ward. Not doing this was one of the objections about Willa Cather's handling of her narrator, Jim Burden in My Antonia, as I recall.

On page 74 of the edition I have it says, "Rodman would probably say that in my fixation on history and my dislike for the present I display a bad case of tunnel vision." This is the character talking about his distaste for current times, not Stegner.

Mal

Justin
August 27, 2002 - 12:24 pm
I agree with you , Mal. I think we are going to see a real novelist at work in this book.

Marvelle
August 27, 2002 - 07:50 pm
While Lyman Ward is not Stegner and diverges in many of his opinions, they did agree about the generation gulf. I read an interview with Stegner where he talks about the longhairs, and the destructive protests, and the lazy hippies, and the students of his classes who were irregular attendees at best. WS said that while he and the young generation (of the 60's) share many of the same views about the ecology, the new generation cannot speak intelligibly. And when they open their mouths WS says there is so much nonsense being said that he stops listening. In other words 'a gulf' between the generations.

In this instance, WS and Lyman Ward agree.

Marvelle

Marvelle
August 27, 2002 - 07:59 pm
Here's a photo of a Miner's Ditch which shows the angle of repose in practice.

For one of the songs popular with miners during the California Goldrush click here

I found a number of other songs, many slightly irreverent, like "My Sweeheart is a Mule in the Mines" and others in a similar vein.

Marvelle

Malryn (Mal)
August 28, 2002 - 02:13 pm
Well, for sure I'm not thinking about whether Lyman Ward is Wallace Stegner's alter ego as I read this book. That was a great distraction in My Antonia.

Thanks for the links, MARVELLE. There were many old songbooks around the house where I grew up. I remember playing and singing "Big Rock Candy Mountain" when I was just a little girl. I always thought it must be a great place to be.

Does this couple stand a chance? In her rather effete, Eastern way, Susan puts Oliver down as inferior to her and her pals in the East. He also must compete with the rather extreme crush she has on Augusta. That doesn't forebode much good, does it?

There are marvelous descriptions in this book. The depictions of the various camps and the mine are especially striking, I think. I loved the scene between Ward and Al Sutton.

Marvelle and Justin know much more about this area than I do. I've been near New Almaden, but not for very long, and I was travelling with as much Eastern influence on me as Susan was. Once I had the audacity to write about people in a fictitious old-time California town without doing any research on it. To my great surprise, the Californians who read this story wanted me to turn it into a book. Now I'm anxious to see how Susan's pictures of the mine turn out.

I wonder where Traude is? She hasn't been in the WREX discussion for a few days, and I haven't seen her on my Buddy List on AOL. I hope she's all right and just busy with her AAUW duties.

Mal

kiwi lady
August 28, 2002 - 06:24 pm
Traude- I have just searched my library on line and there are two copies of this book!!!!!!!!! I have reserved one and it will arrive before the discussion begins. I am looking forward to this discussion as I have missed out on two because of this wretched virus!

Carolyn

SarahT
August 29, 2002 - 05:08 pm
I'm not sure where Traude is, but please don't start the substantive discussion of this book until Sept. 1, when the discussion officially begins.

Gracias!

Malryn (Mal)
August 29, 2002 - 05:27 pm
I received an email from Traude in the AOL mailbox I use for WREX submittals. The Subject Heading said The Writers Exchange; there was no message in the body of the email, and there was an attached file. This is not the heading we use for WREX submittals. Since I received an email exactly like it from another writer, who has told me he did not send the email with his address on it, and I have received other similar emails, I have a strong feeling that Traude has a virus in her computer. I wrote to her about this today and suggested that she do a virus scan, but have not heard anything from her yet.

Mal

MmeW
August 29, 2002 - 11:04 pm
Malryn, I know this is off topic, but what is the Writers Exchange? My brother, who has lost his sight, is writing some and working with the Zoetrope site and has a couple of things in an e-zine. Is this something he could get involved with, too? Since he has gotten his talking computer I hardly ever hear from him (except for some proofreading requests--haha).

Malryn (Mal)
August 30, 2002 - 06:51 am
Mme W, the Writers Exchange WREX is a group of writers age 50 and up who exchange and critique their writing every two weeks. It is located in the Writing, Word Play and Language folder here in SeniorNet. Each piece submitted is considered for publication in The WREX Magazine which I publish every month. I also publish another literary magazine, Sonata, which has a new issue every two months. I put the September-October issue of Sonata on the web last night, in fact. The third magazine I publish is the m.e.stubbs poetry journal. This is a quarterly, and a new issue will go on the web this coming Sunday or Monday, if all goes well. If your brother would like to submit to Sonata or the poetry journal, please have him send his work on an email, no more than 2800 words, to Malryn@aol.com. The WREX Magazine contains only the work of members of the Writers Exchange WREX.

Since Traude is an active member of WREX, I think she won't mind if I plug this writers group and my magazines here. ; )

Mal

MmeW
August 30, 2002 - 08:34 am
Mal, thanks for the info—I'll pass it on. I've finally begun AoR and am enjoying it very much. It is nice to be reading a more traditional novel after RR and Corrections.

kiwi lady
August 30, 2002 - 10:45 pm
Still waiting for my copy but should be here Tuesday at latest. I am looking forward to reading it.

Carolyn

Lorrie
August 30, 2002 - 10:52 pm
This is really unfortunate. I just received an email from Traude, and apparently she is having tremendous problems with her computer. It seems she bought a new one now but is unable to get into the SeniorNet Page, and other websites. She is able, however, to send and receive email. Please write her in her "hour of travail" and we ask you to just hang in there until this is resolved.

Lorrie

betty gregory
August 31, 2002 - 12:06 am
Lorrie......are you sure that clicking on Traude's name here will work? Have you done that, or only responded to emails she has sent you? I'll email her, but please let us know if her email from here is working.

Betty

patwest
August 31, 2002 - 05:21 am
I, too, had an email from Traude... and we are working to get her back here soon.. Now if AOL will accomodate her...

Malryn (Mal)
August 31, 2002 - 05:29 am
Traude sent me an email at 2:31 ET this morning in which she said she has lost all of her AOL Favorites (bookmarks), and asked me to tell her how to get into the Writing, Language and Word Play folder. She said she had gotten into Books and Lit by going to "the main page", but apparently didn't post here for some reason at that hour.

I have just sent her the URL for the SeniorNet Round Tables and told her she can access every discussion from there and told her how to find WREX, which she was looking for. One of our WREX members, Moxiect's, grandson was killed in an automobile accident Thursday night, and I had written and told Traude about it. I imagine Traude will be able to find her way here later today after she gets some rest.

Mal

Malryn (Mal)
September 1, 2002 - 08:50 am
I just heard from Traude that she's able to get into Books and Lit, but must re-register. I gave her some clues in an email, as I imagine others have. Let's hope she is able to get here soon so she can relax about these aggravating computer problems she's had.

Mal

Traude S
September 1, 2002 - 12:05 pm
have been trying to post - let met try again

Traude S
September 1, 2002 - 12:47 pm
Dear Friends,



as you know by now, my sudden disappearance was totally involuntary : my iMac quietly expired last Sunday 8/25.

If there is one word to describe the subsequent days, it would be "hellish" (and I will spare you the details).

The transition from the new Mac with OS 10 was not easy because AOL still recognizes only Mac OS 9, and the transfer between OS 10 and OS 9 is a bit complicated -- for one who is as inept technically as I am.

My enormous gratitude goes to Ginny who put me back here with all of you.

One unsolved WP problem involves the printer, and a solution had bettter be found fast, because I have the group's newsletter hanging over my head.

Let me check now to see whether this missive, once posted, will actually be accepted.

I promise you I will be back to discuss "our" book.

Traude S
September 1, 2002 - 01:15 pm
The shock of being suddenly reunited with you is overwhelming.



But this is Sep 1, our own D-day if you will, and I need to catch up with what has transpired here while I was gone..



And I am infinitely grateful to Ginny for making it possible.

Back soon

Malryn (Mal)
September 1, 2002 - 02:27 pm
Welcome back, Traude. I'm so sorry you've had such difficulties.

We are all so fortunate here in Books and Lit to have Ginny and others like her at the helm. Thank you, Ginny, for your quiet, steadfast direction and help, even when we have computer problems we can't alone solve. We appreciate you more than you'll ever know.

Now on with the Angle of Repose show !

Mal

Traude S
September 1, 2002 - 09:55 pm
Again I'd like to thank Ginny for getting me re-connected here and all of you for keeping the conversation going during my involuntary absence. My joy and my relief are indescribable. You have to take my word for it.

I'd like to take this opportunity to greet 'decaf', a dear cyber friend, who has given me 2 valuable links. She lives south of the Almaden area and told me that as a child she played (unbeknownst to her parents, of course) in or near an abandoned quicksilver mine close to her parents' property. Thank you, decaf, I hope you will have time after all to be with us here. Personal impressions and eye-witness accounts such as this enrich a discussion and bring a book closer to us.

So let us begin with Parts I and II and evaluate the story as it is presented to us, a story which we know to be 'borrowed', in fact. Since we have set ourselves the task of discussing the book and its merits, may I suggest that we do that first before getting encumbered by Stegner's "appropriation" of the lives of Mary Haviland Hallock Foote and Arthur De Wint Foote.

What I find interesting psychologically are the relationships and the interaction, e.g. between Lyman and his son, between Susan and Oliver Ward.

Now let me ask the questions I had meant to put in the header before my computer debacle :

  • What drew a sophisticated woman like Susan Ward to a relatively uncultivated man like Oliver ?

  • Given the limitations placed on women in her era, was Susan ahead of her time ?

  • Is there a parallel between Susan Ward and Shelly Rasmussen ?

  • What did you think about the "social order" at New Almaden, the Hacienda and the ethnically segregated mining camps ?

  • How do Susan and Oliver's experiences compare with the myths of the American West ? Are they different from the stereotypical western hero ?



    Good to be back. Thank you.

  • Marvelle
    September 2, 2002 - 01:05 am
    So happy to see you are back TRAUDE. We missed you and hope your computer problems will soon be resolved.

    I'm interested first in the narrator Lyman Ward and his setting. He is a dedicated time-traveler who moves in and out of his grandparents' past so easily and seems to find the present so difficult. Since AoR begins in Grass Valley with Lyman Ward, which was the end of the odyssey for his grandparents, I'd like to offer some links to the area. First is a site from a school in Nevada City with extensive pictures and history of the area. Keep in mind this is from a school. Although I could not get the 'glossary' to work for me everything else worked fine and it is a nice, simple introduction to that part of the country.

    Gold Country Community

    Oliver Ward, Lyman's grandfather, was connected to the Zodiac Mine. This is a renaming of the Empire-Star Mine of Grass Valley. (My father worked for the mine and he called it the "Empire" for short.) The North Star Mine was independently owned but was later bought and combined with the Empire. In AoR they became known as the Zodiac. Here are some links to visualize the gold mines of Grass Valley, the first one talks about the Secret Room of the Empire

    Empire Mine

    Photos of the Empire

    North Star Mine

    In many of the above links you can travel the site for futher information.

    TRAUDE, I'll need to think about your questions for a bit before I can answer. New Almaden is in Part II of the book. Are we skipping Part I which begins in Grass Valley? Again, welcome back!

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 2, 2002 - 08:06 am
    MARVELLE, thank you for the excellent links, the Empire Mine buildings and the interior of the shafts.

    The questions are merely meant to engender discussion on anything and everything contained in Parts I and II. We do not have to adhere to them; please bring your own thoughts and comments.

    I did not mean to skip over Part I and Grass Valley : Lyman Ward is the narrator and "framer" of the story and an integral part of it.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 2, 2002 - 08:08 am
    First, allow me to explain that I use a colored font because it is easier for me to read than the fonts used here in SeniorNet.

    Susan Burling was an Easterner, too much a lady and too much an artist, as someone said about her. She was in love with Augusta Drake, who introduced this young woman from Milton on the Hudson to New York City society, both literary and social. Quaker Susan was the epitome of soft refinement and culture, yet she married Oliver Ward, whom she loved less than she did Augusta, after Augusta was married.

    Oliver Ward had all the proper credentials, a graduate of Yale, his sister had married Lyman Beecher, and his family was good. He also was, I imagine, a rather romantic figure to Susan, with his excursions to the Wild, Wild West and adventures he told her about. Susan Burling was anything but a realist, and as a young woman she romanticized much. That's clear to me from descriptions of some of the early drawings and block prints she made. She married Oliver Ward, travelled West with him and wrote that "not even Henry James's expatriates were as exiled" as she was.

    Early in the book, Lyman Ward talks about the Doppler effect. I find this interesting. My scientist former husband told me about the Doppler effect before we were married, using the sound of the train we heard as example, as we sat one evening on the porch of the house where I grew up. The slight sound at first grows louder and louder until it reaches a peak, then it diminuendos into the first sound one hears, then into nothingness. For some reason, I think this is important to the book.

    Thank you for the fine links, MARVELLE. I feel as if I've looked at those scenes before because Stegner's descriptions are so good. In my opinion, this is one beautifully written novel.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 2, 2002 - 08:20 am


    MAL, Oliver was at Yale, at the Sheffield Scientific School, but did not graduate. "I've lost two years," he says on pg 40. "All my class is graduated. I'm going out West and make MYSELF into an engineer." And so he did.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 2, 2002 - 08:21 am
    Please forgive my error. I'll try to be more careful if I post again.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 2, 2002 - 08:37 am
    TRAUDE, I've been using font color purple but it looks like you use the same? I don't want to confuse things so I'm switching to brown font.

    I think Susan Burling Ward wanted to be a proper Victorican Romantic Lady and she had the facade of one but in actuality she was a pragmatist and an iron-willed one at that.

    What drew her to Oliver? Her best friend Augusta married and Susan was being left behind. To stay within Augusta's social circle Susan knew she had to marry too and Oliver was nice and respected her and I also think she unconsciously felt she could control their life together. She expected to live as a socialite and artist in the sophisticated East Coast but she made the mistake of marrying a Romantic. Even strong-willed Susan could not keep her husband Oliver in the East when the romance of the west was pulling at him. She didn't know that an engineer is also an explorer and adventurer.

    Was Susan ahead of her time? I think she was rather like Lyman, being of multiple times. Susan was modern in wanting and having a career; she was Victorian in marrying for respectability and having children. She compromised. She had thought of remaining a spinster and daring career woman, until Augusta's marriage made it clear that she too had to marry. Susan lived in two different times like Lyman. Or should we think of these two as being 'outside of time'?

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 2, 2002 - 08:41 am
    Another correction. Oliver's father's sister married Lyman Beecher, not his sister.

    Taking these weak eyes and muddled head off the computer for a while, I'm still Mal.

    Traude S
    September 2, 2002 - 10:53 am


    MARVELE, when I began writing in this folder on August 15th, I tried to stay within the colors on the paperback cover and chose Dark Goldenrod. As MAL has said, it may be easier for some to read posts in different colors. I did not mean, of course, to monopolize Dark Goldenrod and switched to Blue Violet only lately. Please feel free to use any color that makes you comfortable.



    As for Susan Ward, I agree with you. She kept Oliver on the "back burner" and turned to him in earnest only after Thomas Hudson married Augusta instead of proposing to her- as Susan had clearly hoped. What a romantic she was not to realize that the literary threesome would be untenable in the long run !

    Augusta (and doesn't the name fit her to a tee ?) was highly and permanently displeased with Susan's choice of Oliver; Susan's rather timid efforts to report positive things about her husband fell on deaf ears.

    What made Susan think it was necessary to justify her choice ? Was she that insecure ? Why did she, how could she, remain in a state of such emotional dependence on Augusta ?

    I know there is no answser to these questions, but it makes one wonder.

    When I formulated my questions very late last night, I tried to stay within the contents of Parts I and II; I did not intend to be partial to Part II and pass over Grass Valley.

    In fact, our cyberfriend decaf mentioned in an e-mail that she has friends who live near Grass Valley, and it would be interesting to hear about that. In the meantime we have skilled experts in our midst who are able to access all kinds of sources and then post links here. My hat is off to them. Their efforts are greatly appreciated.

    What I find interesting in Part I is the human angle, the human condition (la condition humaine) : to see how a retired, severely handicapped historian in his fifties tries to make sense of (and come to terms with) the present by going back to the past, which he thinks eminently preferable, and what he finds.

    We have already met Al Sutton, and he will be back. We've had a good look at the early seventies (and the state of computers - fossils by now !), when a tape recorder was de rigueur, and we have a feeling that Shelly Rasmussen has something to tell us. Lyman's anger, bitterness and sardonic humor are palpable. And who could blame him ?

    MmeW
    September 2, 2002 - 11:15 am
    I think Susan was drawn to Oliver because she felt comfortable with him that first evening: he had the proper background, yet he didn’t have to be "entertained." She didn’t have to be scintillating or witty. He had a boyish quality; "perhaps she felt motherly." He was a perfect guy for a "hole card," non-threatening, (as Marvelle said, someone she could control) and soon very far away.

    Augusta never accepted Oliver, but was that because of him, or because, as Lyman suggests, she wanted Susan to be the successful career woman-painter for both of them? And, Traude (I just saw your post), I think Augusta was a mirror for Susan of who she was, which is why she had to justify (and apologize) for so much.

    I don’t think Susan married Oliver because she thought she "had" to get married, though that may have played a part. I think she foresaw the demise of the Susan-Augusta-Thomas triangle with the imbalance that the A-T marriage brought to it—she would be an outsider. And she couldn’t bear that thought, so she fell back on the "hole card."

    The main problem with this (other than the fact that she would be taken from all she knew and loved) was that she felt superior to Oliver (proudly dropping names in her letters to him) and it affected the way she felt about him. She was ashamed that he wasn’t literary and polished. As Lyman said, "I could tell her that it is dangerous for a bride to be apologetic about her husband."

    Susan deliberately (knowingly, despite herself) did or said things that drove home their separateness, her feeling of superiority or of his inferiority. Her eyes searched his pockets for letters before greeting his eyes. She gushed over the baron (ironic that the smudge on his hand that she was so critical of at dinner turned out to be a bruise incurred rescuing the baron).

    Midway in the New Almaden part, that attitude seems to soften as she learns to appreciate Oliver’s abilities, as does her attitude toward the Mexicans, Cornish and Chinese. But up to now, I see Susan as willful rather than strong-willed (or is there a difference?) (she’s not going to Potosi).

    Elizabeth N
    September 2, 2002 - 11:30 am
    Perhaps being raised in a Quaker household gave Susan a deep, uninspected appreciation of the honest down-to-earth qualities of Oliver, which she must have discovered over the years of corresponding with him.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 2, 2002 - 11:56 am
    What you said about Lyman, TRAUDE, in the next to last paragraph of your post is a description of the Doppler effect. In music the sign for a crescendo and diminuendo is something like this: < > The small points of the angles in the crescendo on the left and the diminuendo on the right are the past, quite far away from the present, or the peak. You say Lyman finds the past much more preferable to the present (and the future). To Lyman, Shelly represents the future, for which he has great distaste, it appears to me.

    Susan, like Lyman's turning to the past, keeps returning to her past in the East, if only in her mind. So, then, where is the Angle of Repose?

    Interesting, isn't it, that Susan eventually decides that she can no longer refer to Oliver as a "boy". "Boykins" is what she calls her son. A bit of female superiority here, perhaps, which prevents her from recognizing what her husband really is?

    Mme W, you have it exactly right. Susan is willful. Frankly, sometimes I thought of her as a spoiled brat and did not like her much at all in this early part of the book. Oliver had a mission, which I think Susan did not always recognize and appreciated less. She had a mission, too, with her artwork and writing, and received quite wonderful encouragement from him as well as coddling, which she truly did not need if she is to adjust to this very great change in her life.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 2, 2002 - 12:18 pm
    TRAUDE, no worries about the font color. I'm just trying to find a color that isn't being used much. I now have brown but will check and see what else is available.

    We have a family home in Nevada City that is up a winding back street. The house is a tiny clapboard with a wobbly white picket fence in front and the woods behind; wooden boardwalks go up the street. The National Hotel is a landmark and operates much as it did in the early days. I swear the Victorian furniture and grand piano are still the same. There is a shrine at the hotel which is dedicated to the prostitutes of the Gold Rush era. Now there is a pool (a swimming pool!) in the back and Hwy 49 goes through town. Of course there is an Assay Office and people still buy gold pans for placer mining on the banks of a river. Grass Valley is a few miles down the road from Nevada City.

    Did you notice how Lyman Ward despairs over the changes in the area? It has changed but its still beautiful and retained its character. Lyman does prefer the past but this is a past he never lived. Sometimes I feel like Lyman too and have to pull myself away from that crankiness.

    I hope we hear from people living in Grass Valley. I'd like to see the area remarked upon before we leap into New Almaden. Even parts of the Empire Mine, like Cornish miners, are authorily imported by WS into Part II of the book. I'll be back TRAUDE today to post those links you wanted.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 2, 2002 - 12:47 pm

    Hope I'm not being presumptuous here. Please scroll down the first page.

    Pictures: Grass Valley today



    Grass Valley and Nevada City History

    Marvelle
    September 2, 2002 - 01:03 pm
    That's nice MAL to see modern images of the area. The area still does retain its character, doesn't it? Can anyone from Grass Valley comment on the photos of Grass Valley or add personal insights? My experience has been with Nevada City and the Sierra Nevadas. (I'm getting so homesick after reviewing my links and Mal's!)

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 2, 2002 - 02:41 pm
    I found an old picture of the Grass Valley Railroad Yard and put it on a web page. I have no idea when it was taken. Please click the link below to see it.

    GRASS VALLEY RAILROAD YARD

    Ginny
    September 2, 2002 - 06:01 pm
    I appreciate those kind words, am glad to be able to help! Love all the links.

    Some book, huh? I truly thought I would not be able to get thru it tho, but somewhere around page 65 it took off and caught me up, and I'm glad I stuck it out, it's good.

    Boy the author really has some electric things to say, doesn't he? All sorts of levels and considerations here.

    I am struck, just for myself, of the number of times "images" are mentioned, and how a person's identity exists in the reflection of another? It's all over the place, what does it signify, I wonder: on page 103 of the paperback:

    Don’t you know how we lose the sense of our own individuality when there is nothing to reflect it back upon us?


    And…

    Grandmother had her identity back, having had the baron to reflect it for an evening. (page 117)


    and…


    for the identity that Howie took for granted, and talked to and reflected back to her was not the identity it used to be, not the one who had signed all her past drawings, not the one she knew herself. Then what was it now? She didn’t know.
    (page 124)

    and so on. I think something is being implied here but have no idea what.

    (Don’t you find the narrator’s third person interruptions and…talking to his grandparents odd and….off putting? It’s the strangest technique I think I’ve ever seen, almost a conceit?)

    I’ve got a lot more points, but Mme, I stopped over her looking for a letter first before her husband’s face, noticed it, too, and I thought that perhaps that was a chink or a change in their relationship, but I’m not sure what. It WAS a first.

    I’ve got a lot more stuff to say but first, some definite questions!

    What is so horrible about the narrator’s appearance that he continually refers to himself as some sort of horror? Is he facially deformed in addition to not being able to turn his head?

    OR is it his sense of humor, he’s got quite a well developed sense of humor, hasn’t he?

    What is a “draw?” I can’t find the page but have heard it in Western movies forever, but what IS it?

    Was it common in the early West to have two servants in a mine supervisor’s house? A two bedroom house at that, did anybody notice where Marian is sleeping?

    That question #5 in the heading is a good one. I find I don’t know enough about the myths of the American West to answer it. What ARE the stereotypical aspects of a western hero?

    The narrator seems bent on convincing us that the American West was not what we might think: is he right?

    Good discussion!

    ginny

    Marvelle
    September 2, 2002 - 06:23 pm
    Another of TRAUDE's questions: "Is there a parallel between Susan Ward and Shelly Rasmussen?"

    They are both sensitive to their surroundings. Susan in her descriptions both in writing and in art and her ability to find uniqueness and interest in her physical surroundings. When Shelly first comes to the Zodiac Cottage garden Lyman notes that "she stopped short just at the lower line of the apple trees, and stood for a moment with her face lifted ...I had stopped my chair at that exact place, coming out, because right there the spice of wisteria that hung around the house was invaded by the freshness of apple blossoms in a blend that lifted the top of my head." Lyman approves of Shelly's noticing and appreciating such things

    Both Susan and Shelly notice things, they have a curiosity about the world and the people in it, but they can keep secrets. Shelly explains her qualifications as secretary to Lyman: "A good typist is supposed to type without reading.... I'm not a good typist, but I'm not a gossip either." With Susan it is good manners to be discreet and to have a stiff upper lip among strangers or near-strangers.

    Another thing I noticed is that both are strong-willed for both Susan and Shelley committed themselves to men despite their parents and friends disapproval. Susan even went against Augusta's disapproval. This brings up other shared qualities as both defended their chosen men against outside criticism and both were adventurous enough to try a different life than they'd been accustomed to and with men outside their familiar social circle.

    So far some of the similarities are awareness and appreciation of their world and the people in it; curiosity; discretion; strong-willed; loyal; adventurous.

    Marvelle

    kiwi lady
    September 2, 2002 - 06:30 pm
    I got the book this morning and I have started reading it. Mal You were right I love it. Its a great piece of writing. It does require concentration because of the swinging backwards and forwards in thoughts.

    Someone asked why the narrator thinks himeself some sort of horror. I guess it is because he is very helpless, cant turn his neck, has a stump and has to use a bladder bag. I think he is like many people with disabilities they perceive themselves as far more disfigured than they really are. For instance as a young woman I perceived myself as fat but I was very thin looking at the photographs taken at that time. I think his perception of how other people see him is rather exaggerated.

    Just think if I did not find SN on the web I would have missed reading this book!

    I must get out of here and carry on reading so I can catch up.

    Carolyn

    SarahT
    September 2, 2002 - 06:37 pm
    Marvelle, my aunt lived (and recently died) in Nevada City, and my cousin still lives there. I have visited many many times and truly love the place. I think of Grass Valley as the place where K-mart and Albertsons are, unfortunately. It has little, if any charm, although it's possible I've missed its historic center.

    Marvelle
    September 2, 2002 - 06:43 pm
    GINNY, we were posting at the same time. A draw is a ditch or gully.

    The idea that a person loses their individuality when there is nothing to reflect it back to them is a strong Western concept. Besides their own people, Native American stories involve the landscape -- trees, mountains, watering holes, a rock and so on -- as repositories of their stories.

    The geography, as well as a person, then reflects back the stories and moral and the life of their people. For instance when you meet a familiar person and you are recognized -- you have a history, you exist. Or when you see a particular boulder you remember the event that occurred there and that links you to your people, your culture, your land, your identity. In this way you are never alone.

    Susan had a landscape and a people that she left behind so she has no compass by which to steer her life and no identity. Her identity was her family and Augusta and Thomas and the ferryman and the familiar trees and houses of the East Coast. These knew her as a person and an artist. This actually partially answers question 5 but I won't go further into it at this time but I'd like to re-visit the question. Does any of this answer your questions GINNY?

    I promised TRAUDE that I'd post two links that'd been sent to her but I'm having problems bringing one of them up. I'll be back as soon as I figure this out.

    SARAH T, here's someone I can share my love of Nevada City and the Sierras. Grass Valley has become overcrowded I think while the layout of Nevada City limits expansion within the city proper. Plus Nevada City is designated as historic and much of it is being preserved. Have you gone gold panning, SARAH?

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 2, 2002 - 07:32 pm
    We ran into draws when reading My Antonia. Since I didn't know, but always read with a couple dictionaries and an encyclopedia handy, I found out.

    The idea that identity is reflected back to one from a familiar environment or people is not exclusive to the West. It is a psychological phenomenon that can happen to anyone who has been displaced. I'm sure TRAUDE has much to say about this.

    I've lived in many different places. Sometimes just moving to a different neighborhood away from what had become known and familiar left me feeling as if, darn, I had to prove myself again.

    The biggest experience I had with this was first when I moved back to my hometown in New England after an absence of more than twenty-five years. The few people who remembered me from when I was a kid treated me as if I still was one. People I didn't know treated me like an alien because I had New York license plates on my car and had lost my northern Massachusetts accent.

    After a couple years there, I had gone through the worst winter in my life, one whose snow and ice I could not cope with alone physically. I inherited a little money and moved alone to Florida to a lovely town on the northeastern coast where I didn't know a soul. I was a complete stranger to everyone.

    One day I found myself telling my life's story to a clerk in a supermarket and woke up. From then on I began to prove myself to people as an individual with a real identity. It happened again when I moved alone up here to North Carolina. By that time I was strong enough that I really didn't care whether the real me was reflected in people or the locale or not.

    I have been reading Stegner's characterization of a disabled person very carefully. He's very, very good. MARVELLE will tell you the name of the person from whom he learned how life is for a person in such condition.

    As one who has been disabled most of her life and in a wheelchair quite a bit, especially in the past few years, I can tell you that it takes a very strong belief in one's own individuality not to become even more crippled by the behavior of people who see you and how they react to seeing someone who is not just like them.

    I have been looked down on in several different ways. Surely my brain has been affected by whatever put me in that chair? If someone happens to be wheeling me clerks in stores talk to the person who is pushing the chair and not me.

    I won't put up with that kind of thing and let them know exactly who is in control of me. It does affect me, though, and there are times when I have wondered why me? And depression about what has happened to so diminish me arises. Anyone who is disabled or handicapped who tells you something to the contrary is lying. Then, as I said in another discussion, I pull myself up by my bootstraps and work myself out of this negative mood. Lyman Ward focuses on his work. I do, too.

    There can be horribly embarrassing and ego-destroying incidents like when Shelly came upstairs when Ada was giving Lyman his bath. Once again it takes great strength to let things like that roll off your back and go on with your job.

    Incidentally, TRAUDE, on page 201 of the paperback edition, it says, "At three, leaving her to type whatever needs typing, and get ready whatever papers I will need the next morning, I go down into the garden for my daily Gethsemane with the crutches." What is said on that page about Lyman's hobbling leads me to believe that my impression that he took eight laps walking on crutches is correct. (I know how that can be, too. I do not have a stump, but I have one leg that is absolutely useless without strong steel bracing, and have some comprehension of how much energy that kind of effort takes.)

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    September 2, 2002 - 07:45 pm
    I have lived in the same city for 53 years of my life except for a few years when I went from the biggest city in New Zealand to a country village of 250 souls.

    The hardest part I found was to be accepted by the people who for the most part had lived there for generations. I flung myself into as many activities as I could but I do not think I was accepted by the old timers but I did make a close friend of one of the new comers. I enjoyed my time there learnt to make do in the very old inconvenient cottage we bought with 17 acres of land and found I liked gardening. I also found I could cope with the primitive conditions including washing on stones in the river when the water ran out at the house! My time in the country made me more self reliant and a better homemaker. I learnt to preserve and make jams. Susan I think had a mindset which prevented her from really enjoying the beauty of her surroundings. She was also a terrible snob. I think she was fortunate that in the first instance she had approaches made to her by the residents which for the most part she rejected I think to her loss.

    Carolyn

    Marvelle
    September 2, 2002 - 08:37 pm
    KIWI LADY, I agree that Susan was definitely a snob. Her judgment of people by money, class, education were truly horrendous. I do feel that she was sensitive to her surroundings, however reluctant she was in being there. I see that appreciation unfolding as the novel progresses.

    MAL, thanks for the insight into Lyman. Regarding a TRAUDE question -- was Lyman's face grotesque? Lyman writes about his face and people's reactions to him as if it is grotesque. I wonder why that's in the book; there has to be a reason for it.

    DECAF sent two links to TRAUDE who asked me to post them here. One I couldn't call up so I am extracting the information in the link. From www.californiabeach.com is this information on San Jose's Almaden Region:

    New Almaden "was named after the Almaden Mine in Spain. It featured the richest mine and ore of the most powerful mining camps in California History. It provided more than $75 million in mineral wealth between 1845-1876 It was the deepest quicksilver mine on earth.... Hacienda de Benefico or New Almaden includes Casa Grande, built by Frances Meyers in 1854 as the official residence of the mine manager Acquired by the County Parks Deparment, it is the site of the New Almaden Quicksilver Mining Museum."

    An introduction to New Almaden is found in another link sent by DECAF New Almaden Mine Plaque

    I found a link for the mine but it is extensive, with 8 sublinks, containing lots of info and pictures of structures, cemetaries, countryside. I spent hours pouring over this site. I can see Wallace Stegner walking the mining trails looking for the perfect setting for AoR. I've already chosen a possible site for the Ward Cottage. Where do you see it?

    Almaden Quicksilver County Park

    Hope these links aren't overwhelming. It helped me situate the story within the real landscape.

    Marvelle

    kiwi lady
    September 2, 2002 - 08:54 pm
    Thanks for the links Marvelle. It certainly helps to visualise the landscape. I can see Susan and Stranger wandering the hill trails.

    Carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 2, 2002 - 09:47 pm
    Where do you find mention in Angle of Repose of "grotesqueness" in Lyman Ward's face? Until I'm corrected (and I have been before) I'll say any grotesqueness in his features was caused by the pain he suffered every single day of his life. One day recently I noticed that I felt more cheerful; smiled more, and looked better. Know why? For a little while I didn't have as much pain.

    No, I think Lyman's grotesqueness was mostly in his mind and aggravated by the stupidity of his son and people like Shelly Rasmussen, who at the same time could perhaps be congratulated for her honesty. She allowed her feelings to show.

    Shelly was a Hippie, a rebel against society. Was Susan? I don't really think so. She may appear to have been, but anything that resembled rebellion was put on her by her husband, who didn't live according to stuffy, limited Eastern rules. Susan believed, and told her friends, that she and Oliver would be back in a few years, didn't she? To me it appeared as if Susan thought the time spent out West was a kind of lark, not to be taken seriously. After all, one of these days this husband who was just a boy, younger than she was, would come to his senses sooner or later, wouldn't he?

    Maybe I'll grow to like Susan later on in the book.

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    September 2, 2002 - 10:51 pm
    I really don't see that there that Susan and Shelley are anything alike either in their personality or in the way they view their lives. I don't like Shelley much mainly because of her reaction to her mothers actions while putting Ward to bed. I see nothing funny about the situation. I find it rather moving the way Ada cares for him. Her ministrations are more than duty they are done in love and respect.

    Susan is a silly snob but I think she is more caring in her attitude to people and her caring often overides her snobbery.

    Carolyn

    Traude S
    September 2, 2002 - 11:17 pm


    WELCOME KIWI LADY !

    Many thanks for Marvelle's superb link - something to be looked at again and again.



    It's interesting, isn't it, that we seem to have the same feeling about Susan. Oliver loved her; Lyman admired her, people were dazzled by her. But there is clearly something wrong with this picture.

    I agree with MAL that Susan considered her stay in the West as something of a lark, an interlude, something to be "endured" while it lasted, fully expecting all the while to return to her old life in the East. That may well have been one reason why she did not reach out, or respond to the approaches, as KIWI LADY said. Still, life in New Almaden was not THAT harsh for her personally, she had hired help to do the "dirty work" and could draw and sketch at leisure.



    Yes MAL, Lyman describes himself as "grotesque" and is terribly self-conscious about the fact that he cannot turn his head but must move the wheelchair to face people. Though convinced that he is regarded as a freak, he is not about to give up, and that is to be applauded.

    kiwi lady
    September 3, 2002 - 12:28 am
    I'm getting to like Susan more as the book continues. I won't say any more as this is getting further into the story than we have scheduled for this week. It's a great book Traude!

    Carolyn

    Ginny
    September 3, 2002 - 05:36 am
    Wondeful points, everybody, Carolyn, I loved this
    "I enjoyed my time there learnt to make do in the very old inconvenient cottage we bought with 17 acres of land and found I liked gardening. I also found I could cope with the primitive conditions including washing on stones in the river when the water ran out at the house! My time in the country made me more self reliant and a better homemaker."


    Sounds like you yourself should write a book! Loved it!




    Marvelle, how beautifully you write, allow me to requote you: (thank you for "DRAW." )

    The idea that a person loses their individuality when there is nothing to reflect it back to them is a strong Western concept. Besides their own people, Native American stories involve the landscape -- trees, mountains, watering holes, a rock and so on -- as repositories of their stories.

    The geography, as well as a person, then reflects back the stories and moral and the life of their people. For instance when you meet a familiar person and you are recognized -- you have a history, you exist. Or when you see a particular boulder you remember the event that occurred there and that links you to your people, your culture, your land, your identity. In this way you are never alone.

    Susan had a landscape and a people that she left behind so she has no compass by which to steer her life and no identity. Her identity was her family and Augusta and Thomas and the ferryman and the familiar trees and houses of the East Coast. These knew her as a person and an artist. This actually partially answers question 5 but I won't go further into it at this time but I'd like to re-visit the question. Does any of this answer your questions GINNY?


    It answers a part of the question I did not know existed? haahahahah Thank you for that Western outlook, the Native Americans and the ...would you call it pantheism in nature?

    And as Malryn points out it's not entirely a Western concept.




    Are there two kinds of "identites" and is the author asking about only the superficial kind where who you are is reflected back by what other people conceive you to be or something else?

    I think he may be talking about something else and that may preclude Lyman's perceptions, too.

    What do you think?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 3, 2002 - 07:33 am
    I thought you were talking about grotesqueness in Lyman Ward's face. I thought about that last night, too. What difference would that make? What's the matter with people? Inside every misshapen body, and behind every contorted, damaged face, there is a living, breathing, sensitive human being. Remember Quasimodo? Stephen Hawking?

    Lyman Ward was as bad as all the rest of them. It seems to me he projected into others what he himself thought about his affliction. Can this be part of the "something else" Ginny mentioned?

    As a man who once must have been vital and active, the illness Ward had was a terrible ego blow as well as a physical one. He resisted and resented the limitations this illness set up. That's natural, but to think when he was "pegging and swinging" on the laps of his difficult constitutional, "And even that, because I impose it on myself, I can take a sort of Calvinist pleasure in." Why not just plain pleasure and appreciation that he was able to do and experience what he did?



    Stegner tells us right away in the first chapter of New Lebanon that "Susan Ward came west not to join a new society but to endure it, not to build anything but to enjoy a temporary experience and make it yield whatever instruction it contained," and that Susan "had gentility in her eye like a cinder."

    It isn't long before she picks up on the fact that Oliver did not send her trainfare. When he explains that Mr. Kendall refused to pay for the verandah Susan had to have, and that took every cent of Oliver's money to build it, friction arises between the two, and Kendall is introduced as a villain at the same time. After that Susan hears from Augusta that her baby has died. Oliver can't afford to send Susan East to be with her beloved friend, and at that moment, what had become a picnic turns into something else.

    I call this brilliant writing. No, Lyman's dialogues with his grandparents don't bother me at all.

    A part of the Grass Valley section really strikes me. Lyman thinks," Whose head isn't inside a Bendix?"

    Mal

    Ginny
    September 3, 2002 - 07:54 am
    Mal, isn't the "grotesque" only in Lyman's opinion? I don't see any other person saying it to or about him?

    As you say," Lyman Ward was as bad as all the rest of them. It seems to me he projected into others what he himself thought about his affliction, " I agree with that,

    but I don't see THEM saying anyting like that? Or thinking it?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 3, 2002 - 08:02 am
    Exactly, GINNY. That's the point I was trying to get across. We're all self-centered to a degree, and often we project how we feel about a flaw we think is in our character or features and frame to others. Most of the time those people are so preoccupied with their own lives and business and thoughts about their own self-perceived flaws or weaknesses that they don't notice what bothers us at all.

    Edit:

    The first part of my post was really musing to myself. There are people to whom ugliness, disability, and visible flaws make a difference. I had unfortunate experiences when I first was on my own -- was refused jobs and housing because of my handicap, just as an example.

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    September 3, 2002 - 10:25 am
    Mal is right there are some people who cannot abide disability or disfigurement in others or even in their own children and I have seen this first hand. I have an invisible disablitity which my mother has never been able to accept. I have found it hurtful but I have just had to get on an realise she is who she is and I will never change her. However there are many others who are very accepting. I think blemishes and disabilities sometimes seem worse to those who suffer them. I think the idea of integrating disabled children into public schools here was to give them a sense of not being so different. It has worked very well for the physically disabled children but not so well with the intellectually disabled children. I admire very much the parents and the teachers who have managed to instil self worth and confidence into very disabled children so that they can cope in a less than perfect world.

    Carolyn

    MmeW
    September 3, 2002 - 10:37 am
    Ginny, thanks for all the images/reflections citations—I should have been alert for them after Rev. Road. Maybe that’s why I perceived Augusta as Susan’s identity mirror.

    It’s true that it’s Lyman who sees himself as grotesque, but he is perceptive enough to see that reflected in others’ eyes, as when Shelly has a hard time looking at him when he is looking at her. He undoubtedly expects that reaction, having experienced it before. He refers to himself as a Gorgon, capable of turning people to stone (Ada: is she "turned to stone by my rigid Gorgon head?" To Shelly: "I either have to talk past you or turn you to stone.")

    He has also been sapped of his independence and vitality—it is sad that he feels he has to impress Rodman with all he can do by himself; he’s much more relaxed with Ada and, for that matter, Shelly, despite her forthrightness. And he may be feeling sorry for himself, but he is also fighting the good fight with his move to Grass Valley, his writing, his morning "Gethsemanes."

    So far, I much prefer Shelly to Susan if only because she seems much less concerned with externals and the opinion of others (including her family). And, I don’t really think she laughs at naked Lyman with Ada—she winks (and smirks) as if to say, "I see you, and it’s no big deal."

    Elizabeth N
    September 3, 2002 - 10:57 am
    The Huntington Library Press has published a book, "A Victorian Gentlewoman in the Far West: The Reminiscences of Mary Hallock Foote" (which Lyman disparages) Susan is a snob but I believe she should be judged in the context of her own time, and then perhaps her snobbishness would not offend us as much. She seems a brilliant woman and some faults should be forgiven, just as we agree that great men are somewhat entitled to their egoism.

    MmeW
    September 3, 2002 - 11:32 am
    I object to Susan's lack of respect (or love?) for Oliver, her self-centeredness ("not even Henry James's expatriates were so exiled as [I]") more than her snobbishness. I wonder as Lyman does "if there was some moment where she fully comprehended and appreciated" Oliver.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 3, 2002 - 11:37 am
    If Susan has brilliance, it is misdirected at this point in the book. What brilliance is there in a woman who cannot understand, or even try to understand, what drives and stimulates men? I am a long-time feminist, but at some point (probably when I had to go out and work to support myself and relatives who needed my help) I realized that the lot of men is not all that easy or to be dismissed and criticized in a disparaging way by women. Isn't that what men historically are supposed to have done to women? Why should women follow that route?

    In my opinion, Augusta Hudson was the idol Susan wanted to emulate, not a mirror of herself. Lyman's son Rodman is a threat. He appears to be waiting for his father to show the first sign of mental deterioration so he can put him in an institution and wash his hands of him. An unfortunate stereotype throughout history, he is all too typical of people who relate to disabled people or people weakened by age, either in their family or outside it and regardless what the disability is, as incompetent .

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 3, 2002 - 11:43 am
    I believe we have to see Lyman Ward as an individual with good and bad points. He talks about his appearance and records how people turn from him but to me it isn't clear if the turning away is because of this or because people see something else in him. Do people turn away from him or is that his imagination? He is awfully censorious isn't he? He imagines scenes -- filling in the blanks -- which make Oliver a near-saint and Susan -- well, let's just say Susan is pretty unbearable.

    Reading Susan's letters, I can say that I still don't like her. The letters are real in this novel and not made up by Lyman. So Lyman or no Lyman, I don't care for Susan. Trying to answer TRAUDE's question of 'what are the similarities between Susan and Shelly' made me realize some good things about Susan. There are a lot of dissimilarities too and both women have unlikable traits.

    The part about Oliver not sending Susan a ticket, and not telling her there would be no ticket, is evasive on his part. To be left in the dark is not right when you are a married couple. That is the one point so far that I consider negative about Oliver. Well, maybe also that he 'pampers' Susan and I don't know if that is envy on my part.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 3, 2002 - 12:05 pm
    People turn away from people like Lyman. Don't you? I do because it hurts me to look at them. Then I look back again, but the fact that I turned away in the beginning, just as people have turned away from me, is the important one.

    Neither Oliver nor Susan was honest with the other. He withheld things about his life from her, and so did she with him.

    Mal

    MmeW
    September 3, 2002 - 12:06 pm
    Marvelle, I agree about Oliver's not sending the money; in fact, I did find that rather a rather jarring note, but perhaps it is a sign of how intimidated really he is by her, and how protective of his masculinity (he does take umbrage at some things she says). But, on the other hand, it was better for him not to say anything, because if he did, he would have to refuse to have her pay for the tickets and then it would be much longer before she got there. Delicate male/female relationships back then.

    Mal, mirror/idol, no matter—when another person's opinion of you is so overweeningly important, I don't think you can help but see yourself through her eyes and somewhat base your self-image on that.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 3, 2002 - 12:17 pm
    Mme W.

    Maybe. Like maybe we don't interpret the same language the same way. It happens.

    Mal

    Ginny
    September 3, 2002 - 01:18 pm
    Elizabeth, is that a new book? I'd like to read it sort of as an auxiliary, thanks for telling us about it.

    Interesting points, Mal and Mme. I think the reflection of others is a very powerful thing, that's why power goes to people's heads and why people sometimes pursue career paths other than their own dreams, the perception of others (and why in the stock market crash people threw themselves from windows, too). The praise and perception of others is a tempting and head turning thing.

    Who among us has not been pleased at some word of praise and thought to ourselves afterwards (tho we might have KNOWN better) well, I'm XXXXX and YYYY after all?

    How many families have children categorized as in "the pretty one," "the smart one," etc?

    This has turned into a VERY interesting discussion. Susan and Oliver's traits are quite contrasted. I loved Traude's question in the heading Does This Couple Stand a Chance?

    I am interested in what people say here for more than one personal reason.

    ginny

    MmeW
    September 3, 2002 - 01:53 pm
    I think this harks back, Ginny, to your comments about identity and the quotes you cited about Susan feeling that she had lost her identity with no one to reflect it back, then briefly regaining her identity, seeing it reflected back from the baron.

    Others’ perceptions are important, and no matter what Lyman feels about his current condition (and it’s certainly bad enough to make him negative about it), he cannot help but be influenced by others’ reactions to him.

    Marvelle
    September 3, 2002 - 04:27 pm
    How Lyman Ward behaves as an adult is his responsibility and in general he behaves very well given his rather recent illness and he becomes reasonably annoyed at people's treatment of him. He makes mistakes like everyone else, he has opinions, likes and dislikes. He is judgmental and strong-willed rather like his grandmother. He is critical and impatient. He obviously has talent (witness his career and the re-creation of his grandparents' lives).

    Lyman makes up conversations in his book; he makes up scenes that didn't exist -- such as when Susan scolds Oliver for not telling her about the ticket-fiasco. Lyman imagined Susan scolding Oliver. Why is Stegner giving us this?

    Is Lyman Ward the WS device of an "unreliable narrator"? Stegner does not hide the fact that Lyman is making things up. Does Lyman want to publish his book as part-history and part-fiction? Or is he simply projecting himself into the re-imagined past and then returning to the present as his version of time travel? In this novel I don't see any of the other characters thinking about the past. It's as if there is no history for them.

    And of course Lyman Ward is not Wallace Stegner even with some shared charcteristics. The created writer/narrator Lyman and the actual living author Stegner are different 'beings'. I did want to bring up the idea of time and history before we go deeper into the novel when the story of Oliver and Susan speeds up and takes center stage.

    Marvelle

    MmeW
    September 3, 2002 - 07:28 pm
    Marvelle, I'm not sure I understand what you're getting at. Since perforce Lyman must imagine some of the goings-on, I suppose that he would be an unreliable narrator, and if that's so then is there any point in discussing what Susan said/didn't say (except letters), or did/didn't do.

    I think it is Lyman's version of time travel. In the Doppler effect section he talks about wanting to hear her future coming at him: "Having no future of my own, why shouldn't I look forward to yours?"

    As for characters not having history or not thinking about the past, again I don't understand. Susan has one and frequently yearns for the past, Ada played with Lyman as a kid, and surely she thinks about that from time to time. We're not privvy to her thoughts, but it surely plays a part in her ministrations. Shelly has a past (much shorter, of course); we learn some of Rodman's history. The fact that they don't dwell on the past (as far as we know—again, we know only what Lyman knows and that's all, I think) is perhaps because they have less time on their hands.

    So, I think the only characters we are going to know much inside stuff about are going to be Lyman and his grandmother (imagined or not).

    Traude S
    September 3, 2002 - 07:44 pm
    Thank you for the thoughtful posts.

    I find myself returning often to the first chapters of Part I because they set the tone, I believe.

    It is clear that Lyman and his son have strong differences on almost every important issue. More than that, Rodman has ill-disguised scorn for history and little patience with his father's project. To his credit, Lyman embarks on it and sees it through.

    Lyman was disappointed in his only son. That set me to thinking : Do we really have the right to expect our sons or daughters to turn out to be exact replicas of ourselves ? How can we place such a heavy burden on them ? I know whereof I speak : All my life my mother told me, again and again when something displeased her, "If only you had been born a boy, you would have been more like me---" (as if that were MY fault !). Well I was not, and Rodman, as I've said before, clearly was his own man.

    At the same time he was insensitive. He should have supported his father in his undertaking, irrespective of his own views about the importance of history. There's the "gulf" (pg. 17).

    Traude S
    September 3, 2002 - 07:56 pm


    There can be no doubt that Lyman (or Stegner) had to IMAGINE scenes and conversations to complement/supplement the letters- and his memory. Lyman wondered what went on in the mind of this elusive woman.

    He consciously violates the rules of historical evidence when he sifts through his grandmother's papers for psychological clues. After all the gathering-together of his findings, he arrives at a plausible but utterly unverifiable explanation for the engagement and subsequent marriage. That, of course, is what we as readers have to accept.

    I'm not sure I've covered the point in question.

    Marvelle
    September 3, 2002 - 08:47 pm
    In the first part of my post when I talked about imagining, I was remembering that someone posted in AoR and disapproved of Susan for scolding Oliver about the ticket and others have agreed -- when in fact that scene was a fabrication by the fictional narrator who is after all the one telling the story.

    On a first read, to accept any work of fiction, I feel the reader has to ignore the author -- the one whose name is on the title page -- and relate only to the narrator who in this case is Lyman and not WS. The only life is between the pages of the novel, not what is outside of it (at least on the first reading).

    Therefore, the scolding is a fabrication by Lyman which should measure into our judgment of the fictional Susan.

    Lyman Ward is inventing scenes and conversations. WS makes sure that we know the narrator is fabricating.

    If this is confusing don't worry about it. I only wanted to remark on it and then leave it simmering in the back of my mind while the rest of the story unfolds. In part, I was trying to see what the fabrication says about the story and the narrator Lyman, and the validity of creative history.

    Marvelle

    Elizabeth N
    September 3, 2002 - 09:29 pm
    Yes Marvelle, I was wondering why I feel so free to have my own opinion about Susan--whatever Lyman says; it is because, as you said, the author tells us that Lyman is guessing and of course that tells us more about Lyman than it does about Susan.
    The book I mentioned, Ginny, was written by the artist in guestion--Grandmother--in her later years and has been republished by the Huntington Library Press. They are also offering a (free) very fullsome course in the meaning to the whole country of the Calif. gold rush, and quick silver and quartz etc.

    Marvelle
    September 3, 2002 - 09:42 pm
    Oh ELIZABETH, thank you for saying succinctly in your first paragraph what I fumbled around with in two whole posts and still couldn't express properly. Your words clarify what I was trying to say. Thank you!

    Marvelle

    MmeW
    September 4, 2002 - 12:43 am
    Thanks, Marvelle and Elizabeth, I think I get it now. It's confusing for me to discuss a character who's partially invented by the narrator. Does Lyman infer from Oliver's letter (if it exists) that he didn't send money because there was no mention of it? Does he then imagine that Susan would confront him about it (it was really more of a bringing it out in the open than scolding, I think) and that Oliver would be defensive, etc.?

    We have no idea of what correspondence he even has. Surely, for example, Susan would have written a glorious letter to Augusta bragging about her wonderful, cultured evening with the baron.

    We must believe, though, that he had some knowledge of the basic characters of his grandmother and grandfather and that this knowledge informs his interpretation of events, too.

    Marvelle
    September 4, 2002 - 07:12 am
    MmeW, as far as I can tell Lyman has no letters from Oliver but I agree with you that Lyman "had some knowledge of the basic characters of his grandmother and grandfather and that this knowledge informs his interpretation of events." However, rather than interpretation I'd rather say creation of events since his imagination is in full flight like the contour bird that flies backwards over the Sierras. Lyman lived with his grandparents so he had to know them quite well.

    Marvelle

    Elizabeth N
    September 4, 2002 - 10:28 am
    Certainly Lyman is in the best position to know his grandparents because he has their papers (although none apparently of Oliver's) and because he lived with them during his childhood. I believe I'm partial to Susan because she reminds me of my grandmother who had a tragic reversal of fortune but retained all her ladylike airs and customs. She drove her daughters-in-law (7) berserk but the grandchildren all loved her completely.

    kiwi lady
    September 4, 2002 - 12:02 pm
    My great grandmother too was a Victorian Lady. You went to visit her and she was immaculately dressed and silver and fine china was always put out. She spoke with a plum in her mouth and expected everyone to follow etiquette. We found her a very stern lady which she was, she had no warmth like Susan but she was the eptiome of Victorian womanhood. My great grandfather was wealthy but very mean fisted my mother had to stay with them for one year while at school and did not ever get enough to eat (while dining with the table set with the fine china and drinking from crystal glasses the portions on the plate were miniscule) My great-grandmother received afternoon callers and ran bridge parties. My mother said she could not help being the way she was it was how she had been brought up. They showed no affection to their six children or to the grandchildren.

    Carolyn

    Ginny
    September 4, 2002 - 01:04 pm
    I think I would like to comment on which one: Oliver, or Susan, we are most drawn to?

    I think I can relate to both of them. My husband is an engineer, and is, like some engineers, but not all, quiet? He's a lot like Oliver, actually, but the "Draw your own conclusions" I found odd. It's not that my husband will NOT answer a question but he seems to think I should figure things out for myself, that's true to form. Strange expression, tho strangely used.

    Also all he did in "spoiling" her, the work he did without saying about the building of the farm house and the servants again, that was pretty fine of him, his unexpected touches with flowers, etc, that was nice, those things endeared me to him, as I know the type.

    Also I can relate to her being like a fish out of water, I felt the same coming to the south after being raised in PA and NJ, I feel somewhat for her and don't think that I can judge her too harshly at this point, she has a lot to learn, I almost think this might be another bildungsroman (or novel about the moral and psychological growth of the main character) altho that usually refers to a man.

    So I'll have to wait and see who IS the main character of this complex novel before I decide that. On the whole I rather lean toward Oliver as the most agreeable of the characters at this point tho his not mentioning or sending the fare was also strange, he does have his strange points.

    She changes toward him, too, I think, but am not sure again whether to blame her or not.

    Super quote last night in reading The Martian Chronicles,


    Mars could do nothing for them, for they were bred to the plains and pairies as open as the Martian fields......So the second men were Americans also. And they came from the cabbage tenements and subways, and they found much rest and vacation in the company of silent men from the tumbleweed states who knew how to use silences so they filled you up with peace....


    I thought that was striking as those who are silent by nature often do seem to be "using silence."

    Does this take place in a "tumbleweed" state?

    ginny

    Traude S
    September 4, 2002 - 03:11 pm
    Just lost my entire message. Will try again

    Traude S
    September 4, 2002 - 03:54 pm


    So here I go again.

    And I think that there is much to be discussed about AoR, things we

    Here I go again, trying to reconstruct what I wrote before and lost.

    First of all let me say that, in my humble opinion, there is a great deal we have not touched on yet regarding parts I and II, which are the topics scheduled for discussion this week.

    Secondly let me say that AoR is a novel, historical fiction, and it is all Stegner's. Lyman Ward is his creature, the voice he used, but Lyman has no claim to authorship of this book, in my opinion.

    As mentioned in the header, it is well known that WS found the raw material for AoR in an authentic chapter of Western history, specifically the lives of the Footes.

    WS talked about the genesis of AoR with Forrest g. Robinson and Margaret Robinson as they were writing Wallace Stegner (1977). He said that mary Hallock Foote first attracvtedf his attention in the late 1940s. Impressed with the authentic Western detail recorded by this gentlewoman, WS took notice of her work in a lecture course on American realism. Not long after that he acquired five hundred letters and a typescript version of her unpublished reminiscences for the Stanford University Library where they rested undisturbed until Stegner finally returned to them in the late 1960s.

    He realized then that Arthur De Wint Foote was as interesting a character psychologically and historically as his more distinguished wife and saw a "story in there". But the decision on how to present it was more difficult. Stegner first contemplated a full-scale biography and then considered writing a historical novel set entirely in the Victorian period. In the end he decided to incorporate the Foote saga into a novel of "the middle ground" , which would allow him to change or supplement historical and biographical fact in order to discover and dramatize continuities beteen past and present. But to achieve this goal, WS needed a "present" to relate to the Foote "past", and a narrator to stand in between him, the author, and the fictionalized reconstruction of the Foote family history. He found it in Lyman Ward, the imaginary grandson he created for Mary Hallock Foote.

    As a novelist of "the middle ground", WS is free (even obliged) to invent and to extrapolate. When Lyman sifts through his grandmother's papers for psychological clues, he consciously violates the rules of historical evidence, and his findings lead him to a plausible but entirely unverifiable explanation for the engagement and subsequent marriage of so unlikely a couple.



    The brilliance of this work, as I perceive it at least is in the switching back and forth between Lyman's life and that of the grandparents. It will be interesting to see whether Lyman's obvious admiration and adoration of his grandmother remains the same when he has read all the letters. One could frame that as a question, and it is meant to be one.

    Traude S
    September 4, 2002 - 04:14 pm


    My editing of the previous post was (twice) not accepted, and the message was cut. I have given up on trying again.

    Please ignore the typos and let me add what was cut off :

    It has been suggested that, after the completion of the AoR discussion, we regroup and continue on with a discussion of Rodman Paul's book. At that time we could also get into the author's life and accomplishments if we so choose.

    In the meanwhile I would like to remain focused on the book we have before us and not be distracted by things, like the apparent literary rivalry, that really have nothing to do with the story developing before our eyes. The links are splendid. Thanks again.

    Marvelle
    September 4, 2002 - 08:37 pm
    TRAUDE, regarding your posts 121 and 122 -- after the AoR discussion I'd like to continue with Mary Hallock Foote's memoirs "A Victorian Gentlewoman in the Far West." Would this post-discussion talk about Stegner or Foote's accomplishment and life...or both? Do we have to have the memoirs in order to participate?

    GINNY, wow, what a quote: "...silent men from the tumbleweed states who knew how to use silences so they filled you up with peace." As a Westerner I've always been shocked at how fast and often Easterners speak. In the West you words are binding so you take care in what you say. That's still true in the country. The man of silence description fits Oliver who was from the East but quickly became a Westener. It was different for Susan as for most women who followed their men, leaving the known for the vast expanses of the West empty of human company. They didn't have modern communication or quick transport so they were isolated.

    Perhaps Oliver and Susan don't fit the stereotype of Western immigrants. Isn't the stereotypical Westerner a lone drifter like many of the John Wayne heroes? -- often violent, without ties or culture. In reality the Anglos and Hispanics who immigrated West were often in family groups with a rich past and culture that they brought with them. Many women brought along with them pianos, books, family heirlooms.

    I think of tumbleweeds as Southwestern (an import and not actually indigenous to the U.S.) but I'll check further and see if they could exist in upper California, Idaho, Dakota, Colorado (maybe Colo.).

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    September 4, 2002 - 09:04 pm
    The tumbleweed is a Russian thistle and was imported originally into South Dakota with shipments of Russian flax seeds. This invasive plant then took over in Western lands where the native grasses have been uprooted for agriculture. It can be found in the Dakotas, Colorado, Idaho and even parts of California -- all the Western places mentioned in AoR. It is found in the other Western states and diverse parts of the world but the American West seems to be a favorite haunt of this plant. For more information click here

    There are many things I'd like to discuss about Part I and II, particularly the images that WS creates. TRAUDE, what would you next like to address about these first two parts of the book?

    Marvelle

    betty gregory
    September 5, 2002 - 02:51 am
    Oh, what a wonderful time I've had catching up on the posts. I've taken so many notes (on your posts) that I don't where to start.

    First, though.....I didn't even mean to read the book now. I ordered it and thought I'd read it later because I'm reading Truman (600 pgs. read, 400 more to go) and Kindred Souls for September. Three days ago, I casually flipped through Angle of Repose and was shocked to see a whole section named Leadville. I knew the book was about mining, but didn't know Leadville was in it. My dad was a miner and we lived in Leadville one year when I was 5 years old, then lived on up the mountain in a mining-company-owned "town" called Climax for 3 more years. Climax has the highest elevation of any town in the U.S. Going down the mountain into Leadville was "going to town," though. I'll say more when we get to that part of the book.

    My computer is acting up, too, so I'll need to do several shorter posts, because I'm bound to crash in the middle of a longer one.

    Betty

    Ginny
    September 5, 2002 - 03:56 am
    Well Betty, for heaven's sake, isn't it a small world!! Welcome, isn't that something! Can't wait to hear what you have to say.

    Marvelle, WASN'T that some quote? I loved it, it's amazing when you start to read, how many books seem to overlap!

    Thank you for that amazing history of tumbleweeds, who KNEW? Ukranians and South Dakota!

    I just returned from a trip to Texas and Oklahoma and looked for tumbleweeds the entire time (while singing "drifting along with the tumbling tumbleweed") hahaahh It was the only thing we did not see (on my list of Western things to see) and pestered my friend who is fron Oklahoma to death over it.

    I'm sending her that site and your information, Russian flax seed, amazing!

    I know nothing except what I've been told of the background of the story, and am interested in hearing whatever you'd like to bring out, Traude, whenever you'd like. A very rich book (and to think, I had never heard of the artist or Stegner OR the book before our SN bookclubs).

    I'm going to look up the book Elizabeth mentioned today when I'm out at the Library and see if they have it, am curious.

    ginny

    betty gregory
    September 5, 2002 - 04:13 am
    I see a connection among the 3 topics of (1) Is Susan a snob (mirror/model), (2) reflections of individuality (self image) and (3) Lyman's use of the word "freak" to describe himself. Similar things involved...image and self concept, cultural influences, internal/external sources of how we view ourselves. More later. (MmeW saw connections, too.)

    On Lyman's use of the word "freak," I heard both a projection of a self image and a tired, bitter experience of dealing with those who turned to stone.....oh, what a picture, oh, how perfect an image of those uneasy people who don't know what to say or do next, but freeze on the spot because of perceived distance/difference.

    Shelley? To add to Mal's list of what people do when dealing with a person with a disability, Shelley ignored Lyman's request that she not come in when he was naked. He yelled! She ignored him. It's maddening to be invisible as a disabled person...it's worse when people invade your personal space without permission. Similarly, people can be awkwardly silent or overly solicitous. The good news about these categories is that many people who are perceived to have really negative feelings about disability are, in fact, awkward and uneasy and don't know how to behave. But I'm not talking about businesses who don't follow the law or lazy people who have had plenty opportunities to learn the answers to their questions.

    Betty

    betty gregory
    September 5, 2002 - 04:53 am
    To add to so many other thoughts about needing the "other" to reflect who we are back to us.....

    Beyond the examples of unhealthy neediness (Susan as a possible example early in the book), I think there is a lifelong interaction between us and the world that continues to confirm/endorse/support how we see ourselves. I wonder, I wonder why Stegner gives this such weight in this book and if it has anything to do with his knowledge of disability. I know that as my interaction with people has decreased, because of limited physical mobility, I've had to work harder and in different ways to maintain a self image. Not good or bad, but a self image. Quite a few years ago, when a client of mine had a disability, it became clear to me that she had fewer opportunities to test who she was through conversations with others. Now I'm experiencing the same thing. The picture I have is a bouncing up against.....or even a mathematical mean average of 20 encounters vs. 3 in a week's time. Twenty will give a clearer picture. We need the human interaction to continue to evolve...is another way I think of it.

    Betty

    Marvelle
    September 5, 2002 - 05:54 am
    BETTY, so happy to see you here. Haven't talked with you in ages.

    My father was a miner too and spent most of his mining career in Crested Butte, Colorado. You will be able to give us a personal perspective on Leadville.

    I liked your connecting three seemingly dissimilar items. We're going to have an after-book discussion about the real Susan Burling (Mary Hallock Foote) and also WS and his creation of the book and I can add information then about the genesis of Lyman Ward.

    Glad you joined the discussion.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 5, 2002 - 05:59 am


    BETTY, I was well aware of your personal Leadville connection because you had mentioned it once before (in the My Antonia discussion, I believe); and I replied then that AoR would be a logical continuation (or words to that effect). Good to have you.

    I'm running out for an appointment and will rejoin you here later.

    betty gregory
    September 5, 2002 - 07:38 am
    Traude, oh, so THAT's what you meant....I guess I thought you were talking about mining, in general. Or, if you replied about Leadville, specifically, it must have soared right past me. I've had umpteen addled moments lately; I couldn't remember in what discussion we talked about mining, or given the recent books discussed, why!!

    I'm so glad to see you, too, Marvelle!!! Where have we been??? On the after-book discussion, which book(s), specifically?

    Betty

    MmeW
    September 5, 2002 - 09:34 am
    Betty, how great to see you again. « I know that as my interaction with people has decreased, because of limited physical mobility, I've had to work harder and in different ways to maintain a self image. Not good or bad, but a self image. » You hit the nail on the head. Since the death of my husband, I have become a relative hermit and I am feeling the same way. (If a tree falls in the forest… If no one "reflects"us…) My "disability" does not affect my mobility, but simply results in fatigue, which pales in significance in comparison to yours and Mal’s.

    I also wonder about Lyman’s frequent use of the word "grotesque" with reference to himself. I can’t help but connect that with Sherwood Anderson’s "Book of the Grotesque" in Winesburg, Ohio. "It was the truths that made the people grotesques. The old man had quite an elaborate theory concerning the matter. It was his notion that the moment one of the people took one of the truths to himself, called it his truth, and tried to live his life by it, he became a grotesque and the truth he embraced became a falsehood." There's probably no relationship, but it keeps coming to mind.

    Mal, in New Almaden, Susan had very little reflection—the baron and the SF people, perhaps. She is reduced to getting a warm feeling when the Mexican runs down her picture and holds it "like a holy relic."

    Marvelle
    September 5, 2002 - 09:36 am
    MAL, if you read Traude's last few posts you'll see that she suggested talking about Mary Hallock Foote after the AoR discussion where people who want can join in the post-talk. You can pass on that post-discussion if you prefer or join in. I think Traude is saying that we won't be talking of Mary Hallock Foote during AoR. (TRAUDE, did I understand that correctly?)

    BETTY, I was hit by a car in March and have been on Seniornet sporadically while recovering. Still walking with a cane but I have improved mobility in hands. Missed "talking" to people about books and look forward to your comments on AoR. What do you think about Traude's Question #5? Are Susan and Oliver different from the typical Western hero? Or is there anything else that interests you that you'd like to comment on?

    Marvelle

    Victoria Zackheim
    September 5, 2002 - 09:55 am
    More than any piece of fiction, Angle of Repose and the brilliant writing of Wallace Stegner were my impetus to write. No matter how many times I read this novel, I find something new and exciting. If you haven't read Crossing to Safety, I urge you to do so. It's a wonderful story about aging, love, and how the choices we make in our youth create the schematic on which the rest of our life is based. Victoria

    www.theboneweaver.com

    Esme Watson
    September 5, 2002 - 12:11 pm
    Stegner is such a fine writer. He lived near me, and I drive down the streets of Los Altos, and look for his figure, walking along the side of the road - not that I ever saw him, or would know him if I had. His sense of place was so keen that he seems to become a part of what he is describing. Interesting obituary this week; A descendant of one of the New Almaden miners has died. The miner stayed, his sons became businessmen, prospered.

    Marvelle
    September 5, 2002 - 02:24 pm
    I've been reading Stegner's short stories to see if I could get a feel for his overall work. That sense of place ESME talked about is strong in AoR and in his short stories. It makes you feel as if you are there in that particular place in the story. Noticed he incorporates birds in stories in indicate a character's personality or state of mind. He does this too in AoR.

    Marvelle

    Ginny
    September 5, 2002 - 02:48 pm
    Why Esme! Is that you again? Welcome back, we have missed you!

    Victoria, welcome to the Books, we are glad to have you here.

    Marvelle, OUCH on the accident hope you heal soon.

    Mme, beautifully written as per usual here in our Books you cen "encounter" daily with people from all over the world who are not only worth knowing but about as fine as you can get, you're in the right place and we're delighted you're here!

    ginny

    kiwi lady
    September 5, 2002 - 02:53 pm
    Betty so pleased to see you posting here. I love your knowledgeable comments on the complexities of the human psyche. Fancy you living in Leadville!

    The Susan/Oliver relationship- Did it have a chance? In the period relationships were not analysed as they are today and expectation of a soul mate type of relationship was nil. As marriages went in those days there was nothing out of the ordinary in the way it developed. Many couples married either by parental arrangement or for convenience to both parties. Many couples did not know each other before they married having met only a few times where during these meetings they were always chaperoned. I think Susan married because when Augusta married she felt abandoned by both Augusta and Thomas. She in fact talked herself into believing she loved Oliver.

    Carolyn

    Traude S
    September 5, 2002 - 03:24 pm


    Your posts are most welcome and much appreciated.

    Forgive me for not acknowledging posters quickly enough : you see, I am still traumatized (and that is no exaggeration) after being without a computer for almost a week, and at a time when I should have been HERE 24 hrs a day !! Thank you for bearing with me.

    Yes, BETTY, that is what I meant. I had noticed your reference to Leadville and immediately posted about the AoR connection. Isn't it wonderful to be able to stay with and establish a link with a previous discussion, expanding our understanding of place and time !

    MARVELLE, please feel free to bring up anything that comes to your mind regarding this book. The questions posed serve only as points of departure to facilitate discussions, nothing is taken for granted, and there is no mold into which we need to press ourselves.

    It seems I saw a message from MAL this morning before I had to run out; I don't see it now. I had meant to thank her for the last sentence, in which she mentioned the richness of this story.

    Let me introduce one more piece of information from a review I found during my research prior to this discussion :

    AoR was voted the best Western novel of the 20th century in a poll taken by the San Francisco Chronicle. "The Eastern Establishment tends not to like such works-- after the book won the Pulitzer in 1972, the New York Times refused to review it - a palpable snub against the Western schools (the editors apparently preferred John Updike's Rabbit Redux .", said the reviewer and added "Even today I can't find a single review of Stegner- a man some of his contemporaries believed would win the Nobel - in the archives of the venerable New York Review of Books."



    Of course we can talk about Mary Hallock Foote, the "model" for the fictious character of Susan Ward, at a later date. In the meantime let's discuss what's before us in AoR, for there is so much to enjoy and a wealth of creative stimuli. WS alludes to scores of people, places, events, characters, the Pre-Raphaelites - even principles of physics, and more. MAL has already mentioned the Doppler Effect, which is important in the tone and the mood of the novel.

    As another example, there is a reference to Paolo and Francesca from Dante's Divine Comedy , which underlines the surprisingly vast scope of this work. As has been said above here by a new poster, and I paraphrase : re-reading will invariably lead to new discoveries.

    I agree with the poster about Crossing to Safety written 2 decades after AoR, a wonderful book and highly recommended, as is The Spectator Bird .

    Marvelle
    September 5, 2002 - 04:54 pm
    TRAUDE, another bird? this time The Spectator Bird? WS used birds frequently to depict people's personalities or moods. In the collection of the shorter works of WS I read many stories with birds and a particularly depressing one called The Burden Bird.The bird mentioned in AoR is on page 17 of my library hardback where Lyman Ward says to himself:

    "Increasingly, after my amputation and during the long time when I lay around feeling sorry for myself, I came to feel like the contour bird. I wanted to fly around the Sierra foothills backward, just looking. If there was no longer any sense in pretending to be interested in where I was going, I could consult where I've been."

    This is the beginning of Lyman's interest, almost obsession, with his family's history. I was curious about the contour bird -- since there is no physical bird of that name, just as there is no burden bird -- and I did some research. The contour bird is a scientific expression which describes the psychological state of mind of Lyman Ward in extraordinary depth.

    For information see Why Do Birds Have Feathers?

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 5, 2002 - 08:11 pm


    MARVELLE, you are qite right in what you said regarding Stegner's use of birds to describe people's moods or personalities. That's true for The Spectator Bird .



    Stegner has drawn Lyman Ward with compassion and sensitivity; Lyman is fully fleshed-out, and the reader believes in him, empathizes with him. The "grotesqueness" is more in Lyman's mind than in that of the people who meet him. But people tend to stare at first at something unexpectedly "different"; yet, have you ever noticed that people stare also at women or men who are exceptionally beautiful and/or handsome ? What does that say ? That we cater to the "norm", i.e. accept more readily what is perceived to be "average", "ordinary" ? I find that a little sad.

    Lyman is testing Shelly, and she does not avert her glance. I think they will do well by each other.

    Good night

    MmeW
    September 5, 2002 - 08:13 pm
    Kiwi, good point! Back then you got married and stayed married. "I think Susan married because when Augusta married she felt abandoned by both Augusta and Thomas." Exactly. It was also a case of being in the right place at the right time for Oliver, since two days after Susan heard of the engagement, he wrote that he was coming home. She must have had an "aha" moment at that time.

    Marvelle, interesting website about birds. I was surprised to read that birds moult only once a year—I know mine moults more often that that, but then I read, "In the wild, heat triggers the molting process." Well, Birdzilla has no chance in Las Vegas—he should be bald!

    Did you know the hummingbird is the only bird that can fly backward? I thought at first that WS was referring to the condor. Marvelle, you said, "The contour bird is a scientific expression which describes the psychological state of mind of Lyman Ward in extraordinary depth." Once again, I'm at a loss. Could you explain?

    Traude S
    September 5, 2002 - 08:47 pm
    Just thought of something I have not replied to before : the train fare.

    Oliver should have been open with Susan, but he was in love; he was also in awe of her and afraid of what she might think, or do--- In order to please her he added the huge veranda at her request. Of course candor would have been preferable - but they had not really lived with each other yet for any length of time; Oliver was insecure (and 2 years younger than Susan), had yet to prove himself professionally, and - some men find evasion easier than facing up to the truth. It happens.

    betty gregory
    September 5, 2002 - 08:56 pm
    So, are there 3 stories? Do I have this right? Susan and Oliver in the past, their travels and evolving relationship. Lyman in the present with son and caregivers, writing a novel. Lyman in the present, entering his fictional story, like a visitor, to comment on the process of writing historical fiction. All fiction. Outside of the fiction is the real author, Stegner, borrowing 2 real persons in history as models for his fictional characters Susan and Oliver.

    Can anyone tell me if Stegner and Lyman have points of similarity?

    A lesser author couldn't have pulled this off. Do you agree? The complexity of authorship, real and fictional, adds authentic depth...for me. Also, Lyman, the visitor to the story with his comments on process, doesn't seem contrived to me.....I hear it as Stegner's honest comments (or questions?), through a character, on writing historical fiction. (There are similar moments in the Truman novel, where author McCullough seems to be commenting from a different height above the story.)

    Betty

    Marvelle
    September 5, 2002 - 09:42 pm
    BETTY, that's clearly put. There are at least 3 stories to this novel. Interesting story frame with Lyman Ward isn't it?

    MmeW, I tried to answer your post and made such a muddle that I deleted it. I'll try a shorter response.

    Contour feathers give a bird its shape and protect it from the elements. But it is a shell and not the real bodied bird, just the outer form. Lyman Ward uses his attitude as his contour feathers when he feels vulnerable. He pretends a robustness and independence that he cannot live up to and is gruff with others -- these are his contour feathers; his protection. It is how this particular individual, Lyman Ward, reacts to his new condition.

    This can also apply to seniors -- as I've aged, I feel a certain freedom and I can do as I please if I don't intentionally hurt anyone else. There isn't much more to lose by grasping onto freedom as I slide down life's hill. Rather a liberting feeling. Lyman is extreme in that he has Rodman Paul to contend with, or he thinks he has to contend, and his feathers are doubly needed.

    Some quotes from the link that I feel are pertinent to understanding the contour bird and Lyman:

    "Feathers protect a bird in a variety of ways ... (contour feathers) not only give the bird its beauty but protect the bird from the elements of nature."

    "Contour feathers are the outer most colorful layer that most people are used to seeing."

    "Feathers -- are the first indications of the overall health of a bird."

    "(Contour feathers) form the wings, the tail and body."

    This is the best I can do with the contour bird -- basically attitude as protection and cover.

    Hummingbirds fly backwards, up and down, and fly without moving (staying in one spot). They are quite territorial and if they notice humans watching them will go toe-to-toe so to speak with the person -- in stationary flight, wings beating furiously, and eyeing the human fearlessly.

    Marvelle

    MmeW
    September 5, 2002 - 09:48 pm
    Marvelle, wonderful interpretation of the contour bird. There has to be a reason for that reference (as if it were a specific bird), but I don't think I would have ever made the leap myself.

    Betty, I won't comment: just thinking about it all makes my head whirl!

    Marvelle
    September 5, 2002 - 10:06 pm
    Thanks, Mme W. I really had trouble saying what the contour bird could mean as WS used it. Some things are felt easily but explained with difficulty. (I forgot to include imagination which is a strong part of Lyman's makeup and a crucial part of his attitude.)

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 6, 2002 - 06:22 am


    BETTY, MARVELLE, MmwW, thank you for articulating things so clearly.

    BETTY - you asked whether there are points of similarity between Stegner and Lyman.

    Stegner himself has said some readers have seen him (wrongly) as Lyman. WS was married to the same woman until his death; he had one son to whom AoR is dedicated, and he was productive until his death. We don't know and can only speculate why he chose to portray Lyman as physically severely impaired.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 6, 2002 - 08:00 am
    Contour feathers give the bird its shape and color. They include the remiges, or flight feathers, and the tail feathers. Without the flight feathers and the tail feathers the bird cannot fly. If a bird cannot fly, it becomes terribly vulnerable; cannot defend itself in the best way it has -- flight -- and will surely die.

    By a stretch one could say Lyman Ward has lost his flight feathers. His vulnerability is severe. A vital, active man has become at times as dependent as a baby. Who wouldn't be mad?

    The point here, though, is that Lyman Ward is not talking about feathers, he's talking about a contour bird and says since he has no interest in an ugly present, he might as well fly backwards and look at the past. Ward's contour bird is the product of his own imagination.

    The image of a bird I myself cannot imagine because I am not Wallace Stegner, and what Lyman Ward says tell me nothing I don't already know. This man is suffering from a debilitating and terribly degrading illness. He is researching his grandmother's and grandfather's lives and papers and writing about them in order to stay alive under what are often very demeaning circumstances. That's how I see it.

    Marvelle is right to comment about aging here. I am older (74) perhaps than most of you here, and will say that as I age more each day I do not feel freedom. To the contrary, I feel freedom diminish as my strength and physical abilities diminish and the effects of my disability increase. As is true for all who are aging, I have a choice. Do I do what I can to stay alive, or do I allow myself to give up, give in to pain, depression and weakness and die?

    Like Lyman I choose to live by focusing my interest and what energy I have on work that makes me oblivious while I am doing it to what has happened and is happening to me. Lyman Ward's study and writing are his raison d'être. He really doesn't have much other reason to live, does he?

    In several pieces I've read, Wallace Stegner is described as a very fine person, level in temperament, vitally interested in the West, the environment and his work, and devoted to his wife and son, an all round nice guy. I see very little resemblance from what I read between Stegner and Lyman Ward except in dedication to work.

    Mal

    Elizabeth N
    September 6, 2002 - 10:46 am
    I really like this book; I am happy to have discovered WS and fortunate to have your comments as I read him for the first time. My reaction to this book is solidifying: I feel that Lyman is too hard on Grandmother and too easy on Grandfather. pp 345-6 Lyman was two when his mother died; he grew up in his grandparents' home. He says,


    "Grandmother deferred to my father, seemed almost to fear him. Certainly she assumed the blame for the taciturnity that made him formidable to deal with. ...she sent my poor scared 12-year-old father...to attend St. Paul's school...she sent me too to St. Paul's, MY FATHER SILENTLY CONSENTING." (My caps.)


    Lyman resents his good upbringing--calls it like incurable hemophilia, blames Grandmother. He makes a saint and a Western hero of Grandfather. He seems to hate good manners (Victorian) and he hates bad manners (Hippies). In ancient times in Judea, a shaman might say that was why Lyman's body is so paralyzed: His soul is grotesque, not his face.

    Elizabeth N
    September 6, 2002 - 10:49 am
    Mal, don't take this personally. You really are one of my modern saints and I know you don't hate mankind. Elizabeth

    kiwi lady
    September 6, 2002 - 12:39 pm
    I thought Lyman was sympathetic to both grandparents. It was obvious he loved both of them but was not blind to their imperfections. I don't think Lyman had a grotesque soul at all. I have been ill with quite a disabling vertigo for some weeks and I have got quite grumpy at times with frustration at not being able to do some very simple tasks at times - sometimes not even being able to sit at the PC ( a real deprivation LOL) I can see why disabled people would have times of frustration and self loathing. I think Lyman is living life as productively as he can in the circumstances and the more I read the more I admire him. One has to walk in the disabled mans shoes I think to truly understand. I understand but a little!

    Carolyn

    Marvelle
    September 6, 2002 - 01:40 pm
    Both ELIZABETH and KIWI LADY have valid points about Lyman Ward. He is a fully drawn character with both good and bad personality traits.

    I found some fun info about the Zodiac Cottage. I knew the name was inspired by the North Star Cottage, the real residence of the mining engineer in Grass Valley. WS was referring to a retreat and the zodiac with his recreation of North Star Cottage into the Zodiac Cottage. I am not familiar with astrology so didn't delve deep into signs or any of that. What I found was a link regarding the zodiac (apparently the stars are read in terms of 'houses' and 'rooms').

    Tojung (To=earth + jung=cottage) was a reluctant civil servant in Korea who was disenchanted by the conflicts and politics of government life and left. In the late 1500's Tojung retired to a small cottage to study the Book of Changes and, using astrology, foretold the future to visitors. (Perhaps Lyman retreated to his grandparents cottage to find peace like Tojung. Lyman's academic life would probably have been similar to the civil service in terms of political intrigues and stress.)

    For more information on the zodiac and Tojung, or just for fun click here

    Marvelle

    betty gregory
    September 6, 2002 - 02:46 pm
    Thanks, Traude and Mal, for the information on Stegner. I thought someone had hinted some kind of secret revelation on Stegner's knowledge of disability....but, maybe not. I agree with Mal. He has written Lyman's condition and attitude with such precision, it's uncanny. Wonder if he cared for an aging, severely compromised parent, or something similar.

    -----------------------------------------------

    I've not read further than the middle of the book, but I wonder if Lyman is looking for something in/from his grandmother. He says his view of the future is why he has turned to the past....but I wonder if he hopes to find something to assist him in the present.

    Betty

    Marvelle
    September 6, 2002 - 03:21 pm
    The social order of New Almaden is rigid and much like I remember of my father's days as a coal miner. BETTY, does the description of the mining life in New Almaden compare to what you or your family remember? The mines my father worked for, paid in scrip (funny money)which could be used only at the company store or other company businesses. This kept the money within the company as in New Almaden. It wasn't unusual for a man to lose his job for buying merchandise like stovepipe from the outside.

    The ethnic division is extreme and would be less likely to occur today although it does occur to a lesser degree. English Camp, Mexican Camp, Chinese Camp,the Wards, and the Supervisor. So many different divisions! Not a pleasant life for most miners.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 6, 2002 - 03:28 pm
    Betty, I think Marvelle posted that Stegner's knowledge of disabled people was based on a professor he knew. Perhaps she'll post that again.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 6, 2002 - 03:40 pm
    My father and his father worked for the Rockerfeller mines in Colorado. There was a true hierarchy in the social order that was unbreachable between management and workers. The miners themselves were from the Austro-Hungarian era and area and most spoke dialects which were understandable to the others despite regional differences. Thus the mines were less divided by ethnicity because there was a language base and the people were culturally similar. I see greater division in New Almaden.

    I really disliked Susan when she wouldn't deign to step down from her porch to be on the same level as the Mexican she drew. Instead she had an intermediary help her and didn't she allow the drawing to float in the air while the Mexican had to catch it? Am I remembering this scene correctly? And the man seemed thrilled to be made famous by a drawing from her.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 6, 2002 - 04:34 pm
    From Conversations with Wallace Stegner - on Western History and Literature by WS and Richard W. Etulain, University of Utah Press, 1983, revised 1998.
    " I really didn't want to write a historical novel; I wanted to write a con temporary novel, but it occurred to me that maybe past and present could be linked together in the way that I had obviously been working toward for a long time. So I fiddled around for a good long while, and I finally wrote the opening chapter more or less as it is, utilizing a narrator with a broken marriage and a broken body. The physical misfortunes I borrowed from the plight of my old professor, Norman Foerster. The marital problem I took from the experience of a friend of mine, whose wife - with whom he was madly, crazily in love, and by whom he had 6 or 7 children - left him suddenly, simply ran off with some doctor, who almost immediately got himself killed in an automobile accident up at Lake Tahoe. So she was left, having abandoned her husband and having lost her lover. She tried to come back to him - she tried to crawl back to him - and he wouldn't have her; he kicked her out - implacable. Which is the origin of the Lyman Ward story, essentially. I added the crippling and the other business partly because it was there before me in Foerster and partly bacause it seemed to accentuate the tearing apart of people who have been very close for a long time. And that's where that came from... But it did seem to me in the circumstances that I had imagined - using Grass Valley as the place for this - taking him back during this time of crisis and healing - that in that place sooner or later they were going to come for him. If he had children, they were going to come and try to take care of him, or put him away, file him away. He was in a box, as it seemed to me, speaking from a box rather hollowly, desperately reconstructing the life of his grand- mother and desperately avoiding his own. It seemed to me that the present and the past could be brought together in that way. If I could do it, I could tell one story the way a historical researcher might have reproduced it, & I could leak the other almost inadvertently. That double story created technical difficulties."

    Traude S
    September 6, 2002 - 05:43 pm


    Wonderful points all !

    MARVELLE - thank you for the interesting link to the Korean zodiak cottage.

    The segregation of the miners according to their ethnic origin was apparently accepted (or tolerated) as a matter of course. They had no choice and knew no better then = long before there was a UMWA.



    Chapter 6 is a vivid account of Susan's being allowed to go into the shaft with Oliver and Kendall, the devious mine manager, while drilling work is going on in another part of the mine. She hugs the timbered wall behind her as an ore car approaches from the darkness. She is dazed by the experience of the Tommy knockers and by the sudden realization that for months Oliver had been surveying "this honeycomb hell", and that "the black hole that so oppressed her was only one of dozens, a few hundred feet ouf of twenty-seven miles." She is touched that the miners look up to Oliver with trusting eyes but are sullen toward Kendall, a thoroughly dislikable, vindictive, sarcastic fellow.

    Susan "would work into her New Almaden sketch some of the terror of that black labyrinth, and she might even ask outright what sort of a life it was, what sort of a promise the New World gave, when a miner who emerged from a deep hole in Cornwall could do no better than dive down another in California, and when his children were carrying water to the mine at ten and pushing an ore car at fifteen." page 144. (emphasis mine).

    These are laudable reflections. On the other hand, Susan holds herself deliberately apart from the 'working-class people'. The Cornish women come to see Lizzie but keep their distance from Susan : she instinctively avoids even an indirect physical contact with the old Mexican whose handkerchief lands on her veranda : she summons Lizzie to pick it up.



    The Cornish were known as 'Cousin Jacks'. In the spring of 1849, pushing west with a group of Mormons from Salt Like City, Cornishman William Prouse discovered gold flakes at Gold Creek. It was the door to one of the treasure vaults of the world. Gold Hill later became known as The Comstock Lode. In the 1860s silver was discovered. In 1873 the richest strike was unearthed.



    Stegner uses wonderfully imaginative analogies; here is one example. On entering New Almaden Susan sees "--- a row of ugly identical cottages, each with a patch of lawn like a shirtfront and a row of red geraniums like a necktie," pg. 83. (emphasis mine). There are countless others, all elicit joy.

    There are also aphorism-like phrases, such as this one:

    "Home is a notion that only the nations of the homeless fully appreciate and only the uprooted comprehend." Worth thinking about, isn't it ?



    On Sep 8 we go on to discuss Parts III and IV, SANTA CRUZ and LEADVILLE, respectively. More delights are in store.

    Marvelle
    September 6, 2002 - 06:46 pm
    Chapter 6 in New Almaden with the expedition into the mine shaft was strange, terrifying, exotic .... and authentic. As the group descends into the mine

    "the square of light was dim and small now, the air was warm and damp and smelled of creosote. (Susan) found herself breathing through her mouth. The candle on the manager's hat flickered along a sluggish upward flow of yellowish rock. As they sank, the shaft appeared to narrow, the walls pinched and squeezed together. If anything should slump or cave they would all be pressed into the rock like fossils."

    Now that is writing that makes me feel I'm there

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 7, 2002 - 07:08 am
    In my opinion, Susan Ward is a consummate snob. In no way is she charitable to people she thinks are beneath her, and that includes her husband. Even after going down in the mine and seeing exactly what miners and Oliver contended with day after day, she doesn't relax her so-called standards which are based on what? Augusta Hudson back East on top of that stylized social mountain? And, who really was Augusta but a consummate snob, too?

    What was the essence of this superiority, anyway? Didn't Susan have to go in labor like all the women in the mining camps and deliver her baby in exactly the same way? Didn't Oliver rub elbows with those inferior miners when he worked? Didn't he tell her so when he said, "I don't own the mine; I only work there"? Exactly what kind of royalty did Susan Ward think she was?

    When she goes down in the mine, Lyman Ward says she thought, what heads have been in that hat!, and well she might have. Seeing conditions with her own eyes that she couldn't possibly have imagined before, she says the miners are prisoners. Kendall says, "And some prisoners in there are shoveling up money." I have a feeling Susan Ward half believed him.

    What she saw did not change her attitude toward the Mexicans, the Chinese, the Cornish and other laborers and their families. The only part of Susan's life these people were was as servants, models for her drawings and characters for the pieces she wrote and sent back East.

    How lucky she was! Her contact with Thomas Hudson brought her work, work she was paid for. If she hadn't known him and Augusta, she might well never have been recognized. As I recall, Lizzie said Mrs. Ward could draw pretty pictures but wasn't much use for anything else. That, of course, is proven not to be quite the truth later in the book.

    Susan must have had some idea what she was getting into when she married Oliver. They had written over a period of years, his letters sent from place to place. She knew he was quiet and reserved, and she should have soon learned that what he didn't express with words, he expressed in the things he did to please her. She knew he had a pioneer spirit, and should have realized early that no matter how much he loved her, his work came before her and their family.

    I think one of the things that most causes me to have lack of respect for Susan Ward is the fact that she wrote and told Augusta Hudson about the things that meant most to her and which seemed most important, rather than confiding them to her husband, that "boy" she had married.

    How could their marriage be anything except what it was? Oliver tried over and over to succeed in what he was doing, only to be thwarted because he was honest and would not damage his integrity by playing the game other men played. He did what he did without encouragement from Susan, who, in her mind was the more intelligent, cultivated breadwinner in the family. I feel sorry for any children they had, including Lyman Ward's dyslexic father, who shared some of his own father's characteristics, as did Lyman sitting there in his wheelchair, writing about his genes and his heritage.

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    September 7, 2002 - 08:30 am
    A thoughtful post Mal. I agree with most of what you have said but I don't dislike Susan as much as you do. I was brought up in a racist family and it took a long time for me to change my ideas. I can understand the sort of snobbery that Susan had about the ethnic groups working at the mine. You have to take it all in the context of the period where this type of snobbery was the norm amongst the white population. The racism in my family originated from the British/Scottish stock I have descended from. I did a test recently to see if I was racist and to my horror I did score as having some traits altho at the bottom end of the scale.

    I agree that Susan did not respect her husband and regarded him as beneath her in many ways. I think Oliver was a very decent human being and his lack of success was only because he was such an ethical person. Even today people like Oliver are unlikely to become Kings of Industry. Ethics and riches together do not seem to the norm in todays world either.

    Carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 7, 2002 - 08:36 am
    CAROLYN, the kind of snobbery Susan Ward had was not racist, in my opinion. It was a snobbism held by the self-proclaimed élite toward any and all people they judge to be inferior to them, thus her attitude toward her husband.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    September 7, 2002 - 11:06 am
    Susan was not alone in her "genteel" social attitudes; Oliver participated in and supported those attitudes in the many ways he protected Susan, as if she were a delicate girl on a pedestal.....making sure the house in New Almaden was ready to receive a lady of her standing, hiring servants to do lowly tasks, protecting her from certain negative and harsh information about his job (she takes a stand later and demands that he stop keeping things secret), introducing her as one who brings a "civilizing" influence to them, fussing nervously if, out of necessity, she must do something that might be the least bit dangerous. The most telling clue was Oliver's shame over Susan paying for her own western passage ticket and his refusal to accept her many offers to use her earned money to help pay expenses.

    So, I tend to see much of Susan's behavior as learned social attitudes...including rules/habits on race and gender. Also, there was her simple lack of exposure to lower economic classes and other races, except as servants. And where were female models who had begun to think for themselves for her to emulate? She is the pioneer, or could be if she is able to recognize opportunities to step away from the strict world of gentility, of her world as a proper lady. I'm still at the halfway point of the book....I don't know what she will choose. Will be able to choose.

    To let go of social attitudes of a lifetime would be like moving from "pro-life" to "pro-choice." For those of us who don't have any children who are gay (homosexual), it would be like getting a phone call from a daughter who says she is going to marry....her girlfriend. Ok, I know my examples are getting weird, but I've thought about this a lot. Moving away from learned social attitudes is as difficult a mental challenge as exists. The handkerchief that Susan couldn't touch...it probably would have felt like reaching a hand into a bowl of tuberculosis germs. (All classes of people who are perceived as "lower" are seen as unclean.)

    I don't see Susan as a snob. I see her making uneven headway in her slow acclamation to the West.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 7, 2002 - 11:28 am
    We all see things from our own perspective. I am reminded very much of the élitism of my former husband and his very Victorian mother, who thinks she's pretty darned special because her grandfather was a lawyer in a small Maine town. I was considered "lesser" by them -- still am. My former mother-in-law is now 93 years old. She has never forgiven me for being "inferior" or for my "enticing" her son to stoop to marry me.

    It is absolutely true that much of this élitism is learned. Much, too, can be through imitation, such as Susan's imitating Augusta Hudson. It's interesting that at the same time Oliver reminds me of my ex-husband's pioneering in his field, moving from area to area to succeed, and his putting his job always before his family.

    Any impression you may have received from my post that I thought Oliver was without weakness and faults is not accurate. He was an enabler who helped Susan more than a little to be as she was, sort of "pacifiy the little lady, and she'll leave me alone to do what I want to do."

    I have read this book before and have read the entire book again, both times with the same impressions. Both Oliver and Susan are very, very human, as is revealed much more in later chapters, and there's a strong similarity between what happens to them as a couple and what happened to Lyman Ward and his wife.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 7, 2002 - 02:30 pm
    BETTY, I agree that it is difficult for people to change from their learned values and attitudes. What you learn as a child makes you the adult you are and it takes great effort to be open to change.

    I'm thinking (now here is my leap)...I'm thinking of the Woman's Movement officially begun in 1848 by Lucretia Mott and Elizabeth Cady Stanton. Susan B. Anthony was a prohibitionist and came late to the woman's movement.

    Stanton was a spoiled child, a spoiled woman, a spoiled wife -- a true snob. Yet she went from demanding equality for herself; to the right for women (middle-class) to own property; and finally to a near-socialist stance on college education, sex education, racial equality, and equal pay.

    Stanton started as a snob and ended a radical, promoting the causes of the disenfranchised -- women, the poor, African Americans. Anthony never budged from her one-note demand of women's vote (an idea first promoted by Stanton). Anthony saw only her own restrictions of not being allowed to vote. I admire someone like Stanton, still a bit of a snob (she and Frederick Douglas used to lunch together and dish people), yet she changed gradually but radically. It rarely happens overnight.

    I believe Susan is changing from the woman who wouldn't let a handkerchief pass from her hand to the hand of a Mexican worker.

    When Susan emerges from the mine she has changed and become aware of the people around her. Now that she's had to recognize the harsh reality of a mining life, she decides to include it into her New Almaden sketch. She realizes where she'd seen the picturesque with the miners' wives she should have also seen human beings in poverty and their personal tragedies, like miscarriages.

    Susan will not lose her attitude completely or quickly but the West is working a change in her. I wonder if later in the book Susan questions women's roles, like Stanton? I don't see her as making that great a leap beyond her current role of cajoling Oliver to think her way.

    I noticed the moment when Kendall may have decided that it was Tregoning who would be punished as substitute for Oliver. The first part of New Almaden, Chapter 6 as the 'bigwigs' assembled outside the shaft house and

    "Oliver went inside and leaned his elbows on the railing and talked across the machinery at (Tregoning), easy and familiar .... (Susan's) eyes went to Mr. Kendall who was watching Oliver and Tregoning as they talked .... Kendall's head turned and her eyes bounced off his impassive face like pebbles off a cliff."

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 7, 2002 - 03:26 pm
    You probably won't agree, but the word that comes to my mind about both Susan and Oliver is "stubborn".

    One thing sure, as they moved around there was a constant in each of their lives that made adjusting to a new place easier than it might have been. For Oliver it was his work and the idea that he could make things work. For Susan it was her art and writing -- her work -- and the thought in her mind that anywhere they lived was only temporary, that eventually they'd go back East to the place, life and people she preferred.

    When I was married, I lived the nomadic life that Susan did, never staying longer than five years in a place, and it's not easy. My husband went from one laboratory to another, all of which pretty much looked the same. As with Oliver, there were people (scientists, engineers) he knew in each place. I went to towns and cities in areas I'd never seen before where I knew no one, moving from one house to another, trying to make a home in which I never knew how long I'd live. In order to put down any roots at all, I had to learn the culture and learn to speak the language, so to speak, of each new place so I could help my kids adjust and keep me from feeling totally alone.

    In a way I'm surprised that Susan could go back home as easily as she did. After moving and moving, "back home" never looked or felt the same to me again.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 7, 2002 - 07:57 pm


    MARVELLE, how ingenious that you should bring up Elizabeth Cady Stanton and Susan B. Anthony in this connection, the two 19th century women who campaigned longest and hardest for a constitutional amendment that would eventually give women the right to vote.



    Ken Burns, the director of "The Civil War", has profiled them in his documentary "Not for Ourselves Alone : The Story of Elizabeth Cady Stanton and Susan B. Anthony", which aired on Sundays on PBS in late October or early November of 1999.

    When Mr. Burns began his project, he was amazed that what he called "the largest social movement in the United States affecting half the country's population" was relegated to a few paragraphs in most history textbooks.

    It was at an antislavery convention in London in 1840 that Stanton first became acutely aware of the depths of the male-female divide. She and the other women in attendance were segregated behind a screen and denied the right to speak (!) She sat fuming next to the equally outraged Lucretia Mott with whom, eight years later, she organized the first women's rights convention, held in her home in Seneca Falls, NY. All branches of AAUW commemorated the sesquicentennial anniversary of that event in 1998.

    As the mother of seven children, Stanton was often unable to leave home to spread her own message, and later in poor health. So Susan Brownell Anthony, the product of a strict Quaker upbringing and unmarried, became the traveling lecturer, the political strategist, the collector of signatures, the born reformer. She supplied the facts and statistics, Stanton the philosophy. Neither lived to see the 'holy grail', i.e. the passage of the amendment that gave women the right to vote. Stanton died in 1902, Anthony in 1906.

    To get back to Susan Ward

    I really don't see Susan harboring such idealistic, altruistic thoughts. I see her as self-absorbed, spoiled, and even at 30, when she married the 2-years younger Oliver, as self-centered and one-sided. She seems to have been interested only in literature and art. I think it was the height of insensitivity that she sat there in that cabin on the hill whose renovation had swallowed up all of Oliver's savings (after Kendall had welched on the promise to pay for them), talking animatedly, rosy-cheeked, unconcerned way into the night with that Austrian baron about Theodor Storm and Goethe, the untranslatable word "Stimmung" etc., while Oliver listened in silence.

    MAL, the thing is Susan wasn't really part of the elite, was she ? She gravitated toward Augusta and not so much imitated her but cottoned up to her, it seems to me. (I know all about such things, I went to an all girls' high school.) Her professed respect for her husband was in fact imperfect . Why did she feel she had to defend him and her choice to marry him so strenuously ? Was she that insecure ? She must have been. Well, we have her pegged, but I find myself amused. There are people like that in this day and age too, why get angry ?

    Of course both she and Oliver were set in their ways. She sought to interest him in the "finer things" in life, but she could not make him over. Such attempts are usually doomed to failure. I see this couple as two straight lines running parallel but never coming together.

    lizabet
    September 7, 2002 - 08:32 pm
    I read Stegner's "Angle of Repose" some time ago. It was so descriptive of places and characters. I've read some other of Stegner's books. His titles are deceptive of what the story is about. I'll try to find Russo's "Empire Falls" at our local library. lizabet

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 7, 2002 - 08:36 pm
    TRAUDE, the word here is "self-proclaimed". (See my post #163.) "Self-proclaimed elite."

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 7, 2002 - 09:19 pm
    In 1908 an American woman climbed Mt. Huascaran in the Andes in Peru. Mt. Huascaran is the 7th highest peak in South America, higher than any mountain in North America.

    In 1911 at the age of 61, this same woman climbed all 21, 250 feet of Mt. Coropuna in Peru and planted a banner at the summit which read "Votes for Women".

    At age 82, she climbed a modest mountain in New Hampshire, Mt. Madison, 5380 feet.

    Mountain climber, geographer, lecturer, musician, feminist, writer, college professor, Annie Smith Peck died two years later of uterine cancer.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 7, 2002 - 09:41 pm


    WELCOME, lizabet. I'm glad you dropped by to post. Please come back any time, we would love to have you.



    MAL, I am not sure about "self-proclaimed". Augusta WAS the elite, period. Susan basked in that reflection, endeavored to blend in, and - if one were to put it crudely (which is not my style) - was a hanger-on in modern parlance, possibly sycophantic = a deplorable trait IMHO; it comes right after name dropping and boasting.

    One of our unanticipated surprises when we first came to this country was the discovery that there ARE distinctions in class and race. It DOES make a difference whether one graduates from an ivy league college or a community college.

    When we went to our first ever cocktail party in an old brownstone in Washington, D.C. decades ago, the best and the brightest were assembled there.We had never been to a cocktail party, never experienced standing up the whole time and - above all - CIRCULATING, while white-gloved black waiters hovered nearby and fans cooled to the extent possible at that time in a humid Washignton summer.

    On the way back home my husband mused, "Why did they ask us 'what do you do' and 'where do you live' ?" In the culture from which we came those questions were gauche; they still are.

    kiwi lady
    September 7, 2002 - 09:58 pm
    Traude- It is now the same here! When I have attended one of my sons dinner parties the talk is much the same. Where are the kids going to school? Who do you know? (preferably the right people) Here, whether you are the upper class depends on how much money you have and where you live! I love telling my sons friends I am a westie! In other words I live in an old white collar/blue collar neighbourhood of small but neat houses! They live in the "right" suburbs! These people never discuss literature or music or anything much I am interested in. I usually end up excusing myself and going into the parlour to watch CNN or go out to the deck in summer and enjoy the seaside sounds. I don't think too much has changed in a 100 or so years! There will always be snobs. But I have to say one of the nicest people I have ever met was a Scottish Laird who wintered in our Bay of Islands when I lived there. He was a true gentleman. He was a curiosity because he wore the shooting breeches etc and drove a silver ghost Rolls Royce but he was unfailingly polite to all the locals no matter what your status.

    Carolyn

    Marvelle
    September 7, 2002 - 10:17 pm
    Why is it so necessary to impress people? That question is applicable to the U.S. past and present. KIWI LADY says it applies too in her country, relatively new like the U.S.

    Perhaps the immigrants, starting with Columbus, don't have a local history to lean on? So the material possessions, the degrees, the address give weight to a person's status? In Europe, does a name signify a good deal without anything having to be said? Would this mean that people don't have to prove themselves (their worth)?

    I'm asking without having the answers.

    I can see good and bad sides to the different scenarios I've described. If people rely on their names as indication of their value, then they wouldn't need to progress as individuals. Some might choose to but others would not.

    In the other example -- if the indicator of people's worth is what they have or what they do, they could be quite desperate to prove themselves and to impress others which shows a lack of confidence. Not an ideal life in either case.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 7, 2002 - 10:29 pm


    CAROLYN, I thought of you today and wondered whether you are any better. I have a friend who suffers from vertigo. She has been undergoing acupuncture treatments as a last resort and claims she feels much better. It remains to be seen whether she'll have fewer and shorter vertigo 'attacks', or any at all, for that matter. I'll let you know when/if something develops that could be of help to you.



    Veiled questions designed to determine how to gauge people are apparently still out there, as you say. Well, we can always decline to answer them. I try to do just that.

    Take care !

    kiwi lady
    September 8, 2002 - 12:00 am
    Traude - Touch wood that the vertigo has been absent for 36 hours! I now have muscle spasm. I am now thinking maybe the vertigo is just the old fibromyalgia again. It does give people dizzy spells( some people) Thanks for the idea about acupuncture. I have used it before for other things.

    I am really enjoying this discussion- such great people with such good minds! Those bookies who have not found SN yet just don't know what they are missing do they?

    Carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 8, 2002 - 06:59 am
    People have been trying to impress people since they lived in caves. It can be seen throughout history. (See the 6000+ posts in the archived discussion of the first volume of Will and Ariel Durant's The Story of Civilization) That big pile of rocks and stones outside the primitive hut; the biggest fire, the best weapon, the highest pyramid, the most magnificent hanging garden, the most beautiful pearl, the most powerful armed forces, the most potent and lethal atom bomb, on and on. Sometimes I think trying to impress people with proof that you're better than they are is just plain animal instinct.

    So, Larry Rasmussen has appeared on the scene, and Shelly, the "card-carrying member of this liberated generation" is shacked up at the boss's house. From her disturbing "Need any help, Mom?" when Ada is helping Lyman with his bath to the beat of Rock and Roll late at night which keeps Lyman awake, Shelly is making herself quite comfortable, while another element of the present has been introduced into Lyman Ward's life.

    Meanwhile, Susan Ward is in Santa Cruz at the home of Mrs. Elliott, a character I like quite a lot. While Marian "was now playing sandpiper, pushing the perambulator to the lowest edge of the retreating foam, and flying up the sand ahead of the next wave", Susan is trying to turn Oliver into a capitalist by advising him to do whatever he can to sell his procedure for making cement to backers. Interesting, isn't it, that even at their poorest and most down and out times, Susan always had a nanny for the children and somebody to cook for her? I wonder how much Susan would have promoted her artwork and writing if she hadn't had it so easy when it came to publishing? Would she have been as reluctant to stop what she liked to do in order to get down to the mean business of selling her stuff to somebody as Oliver was to do the same?

    This is the first of many separations for Susan and Oliver. I remember well that my former husband would come home from work one night and say, "I've been transferred to...." a place I'd never seen five hundred or more miles away, and tell me to pack up, we were leaving in three weeks. Unlike Susan, I never had a choice of saying, "No, I won't go because..." or running away to a somewhere like Milton on the Hudson or anywhere else.

    Mrs. Elliott says to Susan, "You're an artist and a lady. Sometimes I wonder if you weren't maybe just a little too much of both. . . . What bothers me is that Oliver thinks what you do is more important than what he does. I don't deny you're special. You're both special. But I'd hate to see you discourage him from doing what he's special at, just so you can coddle some notions about dirt and culture."

    Stegner has just stated here one of the major themes of the book and hinted at what is to follow.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 8, 2002 - 10:27 am


    So we jumped into the new chapters with alacrity. Thank you, MAL. I understand MARVELLE has pictures of the promontory, wouldn't it be nice to have SEE wgat Susan did way back then ? Chapters 1 and 2 of Sa, and have comic overtones.

    Oops, son and family here.

    Will continue later.

    Marvelle
    September 8, 2002 - 11:06 am
    Well, I'm breathless as I hadn't expected to leap so quicky into Santa Cruz. I found a number of links on SC. The promontory printed by permission of Cris Benton, Professor of Architecture, University of California, Berkeley. Copyright Kite Aerial Photography.

    Santa Cruz Promontory Today

    Natural Bridges House

    Natural Bridges History

    Old Santa Cruz Photos

    I did research to locate the Santa Cruz beach featured in AoR and found that the locale was the Natural Bridges Beach. People still go to Natural Bridges to view shore birds, butterflies, migrating whales, and the seals and otters playing offshore.

    Marvelle


    I had to correct the link to the Natural Bridges House but now all the links can be opened.

    kiwi lady
    September 8, 2002 - 12:30 pm
    Again the nanny cook etc was the norm amongst the middle classes of the period. In fact in New Zealand it was the norm up until the fifties. My late husbands paternal grandparents always had a housekeeper and a maid even when the children were all married and left home. They still had servants when my husband was a small boy.

    One thing I did not mention was that my maternal great grandfather was a mining engineer in Scotland. The pay there was not that great. The family lived one step above the miners really. Their marriage was a marriage of convenience as both had been left with small children after their spouses died and they decided to get married and pool resources. She had someone to support her and her two small children and he had someone to care for his tiny baby. (His wife died in childbirth) The marriage lasted about thirty five years until my great grandfather died of motor neurone disease here in NZ.

    Oliver gave Susan everything she wanted as she had covertly convinced him that she was entitled to it because of her imagined status in life. It was an imagined status too because her parents certainly were not in the same league as Augusta's family. Susan really was a fraud!

    She also was very self absorbed as she would hand over little Ollie to her parents and off and leave him for months at a time to do her writing and painting. I don't see many mothers today doing this same thing unless it is of dire necessity. She could have made the choice to stay with her child until a permanent home was available to them, Oliver could not have criticised her for this as he blithely went off to places which were not suitable for children at all in the course of his work. I don't think either of them considered Ollie in the early days.

    Carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 8, 2002 - 02:21 pm
    Thanks for the links, Marvelle. The only time I was in Santa Cruz was when we drove down the coast from the San Francisco area to Mexico in 1965, stopping at every large university on the way, including Berkeley and Stanford. My husband was recruiting young undergraduate chemists and physicists to work at the corporation where he was then employed as a chemist and cryogenic physicist in charge of several laboratories. I remember walking alone around the Berkeley campus and then having coffee in a coffee shop full of students. There was an energy there I had not before encountered at any other college or university campus before in my life, and I've been on many of them up and down the East and West coasts.

    Nannies and cooks were not the norm in families which were struggling to get along, as Oliver's often was. Yes, Oliver did go to places which were difficult; there's no question about that. That's where the work was, though, if he was to remain a mining engineer. Susan could carry her work with her and do it anywhere. I suppose to please Susan, he could have taken a job as a clerk in Thomas Hudson's office in New York City, or as a clerk in a bank on Park Avenue.

    Stegner says about Oliver when Susan returned to Milton after his hopes to find a backer failed, "But he had no options, having married a lady with a talent and having so far demonstrated his inability to keep her as he believed she should be kept. It was clear to him that, however she tried to reassure him, Susan carried his failure home in her baggage." What a psychological yoke Oliver Ward put around his neck when he married Susan Burling. And what difficulties Susan put on hers as she lived her "temporary" life.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    September 8, 2002 - 02:40 pm
    Stegner has done a wonderful job presenting frustrating dilemmas in a marriage, all realistic and representative of the needed give and take in average families. To move where the husband will find the best job? But not a good place for children? And the wife's career as an artist/writer always comes second? Because the husband won't allow the wife to help pay the bills? Husbands being comfortable with wives earning incomes wouldn't begin for many decades after our characters' lives' era. Do you notice that here, even in our time of enlightenment, we still tend to think of the husband's employment as first priority?

    There are many hints from our author that Oliver's self esteem about his mining employment was somehow Susan's responsibility. Think what a familiar picture it is for men to be talking about their work around a dinner table with guests present, but when Susan and a dinner guest talk with animation about her work and interests, Oliver's glum silence is emphasized. Even during an era with such clear male and female roles, I still wish Oliver could have recognized how RARE it was for Susan to have someone with which to share her interests. My wish is unrealistic, I know. Oliver's vulnerability about his self image was costly to Susan. In fact, both Oliver and Susan paid dearly under the weighty, learned male and female roles.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 8, 2002 - 03:01 pm
    I graduated from a women's college of 2000 students in 1950. Of the circle of friends I had, all but a few went on to Katherine Gibbs Business School to learn something about business and how to type. Only one of my friends went on to graduate school. Four years later, she had a Ph.D. in chemistry and a very good job. The rest were either typing in a New York office or married taking care of children.

    I'm not sure that Oliver's silence when Susan was talking with guests about her interests indicated displeasure. As I've read this book again, i've thought how much I wish my former husband had given me the time, encouragement and opportunity to pursue my artistic talents in the way that Oliver gave to Susan, including being able to talk books, art and music with guests at the dinnertable.

    Susan did put Oliver down. The reverse was true in my household. Believe me, that's what's costly, and, yes, what happened to me was based on learned male and female rôles in a far greater way than what I read in Angle of Repose.

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    September 8, 2002 - 04:10 pm
    Mal you are right Susan did feel in her heart of hearts Oliver was somehow beneath her. She really was unusual in the period because of the licence she got from her husband to pursue her own talents. My Scottish Great Grandmother was a sought after midwife and that was her vocation but my grandfathers comfort always came first and she did not go back to work until my grandmother was old enough to get the evening meal and care for the younger children. Even when my great granny was in her eighties she gave very good advice to all the pregnant women in the family and helped care for her granddaughters after the birthing of their children. My great granny was a Quaker like Susans parents and to her death wore either black or grey long dresses and thick grey or black stockings. I was in awe of her as a child and thought her very strict but my mother said she was a very gentle loving soul. There is a picture of great grannys mother in a Quaker bonnet and the usual grey clothes in amongst our family keepsakes. Now I am a grandmother myself I am in awe of my grandmother and great grandmother with the dedication they had to their marriages and families. My great grandmother lost three children to illness and accident and one son in the Great War.

    Carolyn

    Elizabeth N
    September 8, 2002 - 05:21 pm
    Your posts are wonderful and add so much to the reading of this book. Thank you all. Elizabeth

    Marvelle
    September 8, 2002 - 06:17 pm
    BETTY, I agree with your assessment that "both Oliver and Susan paid dearly under the weighty, learned male and female roles." It is interesting to see how Lyman Ward makes Susan guilty of not fulfilling her wifely/female responsibilities.

    Stegner is writing AoR but he gives to Lyman Ward views that he doesn't necessarily share and the bitterness of Lyman over his divorce shows when he imagines scenes between Susan and Oliver. To be fair to the man, Lyman is constantly warning the reader, saying 'now I don't know what happened but I imagine it could of/would of/might of happened like this...' and then he orchestrates a scene.

    Between the traditional gender roles and Lyman's destructive imagination, do Susan and Oliver stand a chance?

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 8, 2002 - 07:26 pm


    I was off-line in the afternoon and then waited for my California daughter's Sunday call. We just had a long talk. Now it's time for the computer.

    MARVELLE, thank you so much for the links; the pictures are wonderful ! We took our first trip to San Francisco many years ago when my son was a boy. Friends showed us around and took us also to Santa Cruz-- a highlight ! I remember the brilliant sun, the gigantic waves, and the surfers in their rubber suits, disappearing into the white foam and miraculously reappearing each time.

    We have been to California several times since - my daughter lives in the SF area - but never again to Santa Cruz. I truly enjoy this virtual return ! Thanks again, MARVELLE.

  • A quick aside for CAROLYN. The Travel Section of the Sunday NYT carries two articles about NZ : one about Poronui Ranch and fly-fishing, the other about the little-known Eastland peninsula and the remnants of Maori culture. Will enjoy it later *



    BETTY, I didn't mean to condemn Susan in any way. In fact, I understand her situation rather well because I have worked all my married life. Yet isn't it sad that, despite the progress we have achieved in the second half of the 20th century, women STILL have to fight for recognition and appreciation by men, STILL make less than men do in the same capacities, STILL are expected to carry the load at home in addition to their jobs ? And why is it that there is a pervasive belief that if women did it, it's lesser ?



    Yet Susan irks me; she and Oliver pull in different directions : "Silent and rebellious, she brooded about how crossed their purposes now seemed." (pg 172). But they made up.

    "His hand came out and took hold of her ankle, gave it a squeeze and a shake. He was laughing. She could see how she charmed him. Perhaps he remembered holding her by that ankle while she hung over the waterfall above Big Pond. Perhaps he thought, though I (Lyman) do not believe he did, that on that picnic afternoon of his courting he might as well have put his hand on the pan of a bear trap." (pg 177)

  • Marvelle
    September 8, 2002 - 09:24 pm
    'Perhaps he thought...' TRAUDE, Lyman's destructive imagination once again.

    MAL, I don't recall ever calling Susan a victim and have said at many points that I liked/disliked her as a complex human being. I've also said she is undergoing some changes. I don't believe Oliver is a victim either. Both S & O are strong-willed people and sometimes one person has their way and sometimes the other does. The relative isolation of the West encouraged independence in people.

    I have to laugh at Susan's encounters with Mrs. Elliott, another strong-willed person whose husband washes dishes in the kitchen while Susan clucks her disapproval. Then Susan steams with indignation as an over-eager Mrs. Elliott lectures her on the proper way to care for a husband. They both see faults in the other. Mrs. Elliot is an older version of Susan.

    After the seriousness of the first part of the book, it's fun to see Susan1 and Susan2 politely clashing over men.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 9, 2002 - 05:31 am


    MARVELLE, exactly ! Well said. That's what I meant when I spoke of comic aspects.

    Back later

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 9, 2002 - 06:31 am
    So, what am I chopped liver because I like Mrs. Elliott better than I like Susan at this point? I figure that these are all opinions we're expressing in here, not the hard truth. Aren't they?

    I've known so many women downeast like Mrs. Elliott with her nasal New England voice and ideas she's not afraid to express. Personally I can't visualize Susan's ever going out in public with worn shoes, hands freckled like tortillas, a bandeau or clout instead of a proper hat on her head. What Mrs. Elliott said to Susan was sensible. Oliver was not cut out to do the kinds of negotiations he was trying to do in the way Mr. Elliot, "who can't do anything else", could. "Take your child along and let him eat his peck of dirt." I see many differences between the two women -- Susan used to being fawned over because of her talent and the delicate way she was brought up by her family and her bosom buddy, Augusta Hudson -- Mrs. Elliott and her no nonsense New England ways. I know her. Young Susan and old Susan? Not in my book they aren't, and that's just my well-considered opinion, no better or worse than anyone else's.

    I don't see Lyman's imagination as all that destructive, either. He knew his grandparents, grew up in their care. He's now trying to find out more about his grandmother, quite an intriguing figure, really, and her youth, and, oh, boy, what he finds out! Why should he want to destroy her when her life and times are keeping him alive in a better way than he would be otherwise while he skirts around his own life and the woman who walked out on him with another man as he lay narcotically asleep in a hospital, leg and soul amputated? Susan and Oliver's future has already been determined and lived. What about Lyman Ward? What the devil is his future going to be, and will he be able to face it? That's what I want to know.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 9, 2002 - 08:22 am


    MAL, I agree with you : Mrs. Elliott is refreshing and I like her. There's nothing phony about her.

    As Lyman reads the letters, his views change, slowly, and it is interesting to follow. Of course the letters must be read by us too ! They are the reason for this book and this story.

    I have to run to the Post Office now and will return later.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 9, 2002 - 08:32 am
    I've stewed about where Milton on the Hudson is, and I finally found it on a map. It's across the river and a little southwest of Poughkeepsie and southeast of New Paltz where my brother-in-law was a professor of English at SUNY. That's apple country and very pretty. I know the area well, actually, since I lived East of Poughkeepsie and often drove to New Paltz to visit my sister. Milton appears to be a tiny, little place. Now to see if I can find some pictures.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 9, 2002 - 09:12 am
    The first link below accesses a page for a B and B in Milton on the Hudson, New York. Scroll down to see a view of the Hudson River, perhaps similar to what Susan saw when she went home.

    The second link takes you to Mohonk Mountain House in New Paltz, New York. Mohonk Mountain House was built in 1869. It gives you an idea of the landscape of that area, which Susan so much loved.

    Milton on the Hudson

    Mohonk Mountain House

    Traude S
    September 9, 2002 - 11:21 am


    MAL, lovely pictures indeed. Thank you. The Mohonk Mountain House is certainly impressive. How varied the beautiful vistas of our country are !

    Incidentally MAL, my # 190 was a reply to a post by BETTY.

    In our Books & Literature discussions, we do not harken nor subscribe to only ONE viewpoint about, or ONE take on, a given book or its characters. Rather, all opinions are considered valid. There are no "right" or "wrong" answers. Our discussions are not adversarial.

    And that is precisely the beauty and uniqueness of our gatherings here, IMHO.

    P.S. Unlike Susan and Oliver Ward, WE are on the same path ! Don't you agree ?

    kiwi lady
    September 9, 2002 - 11:47 am
    Traude- Literature is like music. Each one can draw something different from it and experience different reactions to the book or piece of music. That is what makes discussions like this so riveting! As you say no one is right or wrong. Along the way we learn a lot about related topics and about each other. It's wonderful!

    Carolyn

    kiwi lady
    September 9, 2002 - 11:56 am
    Thanks for the links Mal. I love those autumn colors in the Mohonk Mountain photo. The first photo of the Victorian Bed and Breakfast- Matthew my son lives in a suburb full of those type of homes. Its lovely just to drive around and look at them all. The suburb is called Devonport and is the Naval suburb.Its by the sea and our naval docks etc are situated there. The houses are very much in demand and very very expensive. Its a seaside suburb on the North Shore of Auckland. Matthews home was built in 1867.

    Carolyn

    Marvelle
    September 9, 2002 - 01:34 pm
    What interesting views we all have on the characters in this novel.

    I can like someone and not expect perfection from them, such as Oliver, Susan and Mrs. Elliott. Laughter at one's foibles and those of friends, as I like to think of these characters, is healthy so long as its not negative, demeaning or cruel. One can't laugh at someone; only with someone.

    As I realize I'm not perfect -- and no one is -- I can relax and accept the imperfections of these fictional others.

    Isn't the Santa Cruz episode a joy? I love the interaction between the well-intentioned Mrs. Elliott and the socially-formal Susan amid Oliver's response to it all. What fun!

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 9, 2002 - 01:47 pm
    After finding Milton on the map and remembering that area, I opened the book and began to read again about Susan's trip back home with Ollie. There's talk about Susan's having been a student at the Poughkeepsie Female Academy (high school) and mention of New Paltz Landing, places I'd mentioned in an earlier post. Knowing that area as well as I do, and fully realizing that even today 90 miles north of New York City is very much rural country, I went back to the beginning of the book to see what in this country girl's background made her as special as she thought she was.

    Stegner tells us that in a magazine called "The Booklover" it says, "Susan Burling came from a line of farmers, on the father's side, who have lived at Milton on the Hudson for many generations; on the mother's side from the Mannings, merchants; but on both sides members of the Society of Friends." She grew up as the youngest and darling of her family in an atmosphere where harsh words and looks were unknown. At about age 17, she was sent to New York City to study art at the School of Design at the Cooper Institute. This surprises me, considering what I know of that upstate New York area and the people in it. There, of course, at the Cooper Institute (Cooper Union today?) is where Augusta Hudson, then Drake, met her.

    Is it possible that my supposition that Augusta's influence combined with the gentle background as the preferred one of her family made Susan what she was? Anyone who knows the farm country where she grew up would not expect such a girl to turn into the epitome of the almost society-type lady she became. Anyone who knew her background might think as I do that she was one of the most unlikely candidates for roughing it in the Wild West that had ever come along.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 9, 2002 - 01:54 pm
    What I like about the Santa Cruz episode we're reading now is that even the conflicts are set among the eden-like backdrop of exotic flowers, white houses, blue of ocean and sky and the light that splashes over it all. The changes of locale relaxes the tension of the novel and gives readers a momentary respite.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 9, 2002 - 01:59 pm
    And what a vast contrast between that craggy Pacific Ocean place and the placid Hudson River Valley pictured in the links I posted there is!

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 9, 2002 - 03:16 pm


    MAL,

    but each environment has its beauty, despite the apparent differences, which I had already mentioned -- can't you give me that at least ?

    kiwi lady
    September 9, 2002 - 03:32 pm
    In our South Island we have some very craggy landscapes and they are beautiful. Its almost like sculpture.

    There is a river which is banked by large rocks and stones and these are absolutely stunning. It really is beautiful and has been used in many calendars.

    I personally can see beauty in the most rugged landscapes. There is even beauty in the desert. Sometimes I sit here and look at the deciduous trees when they are totally bare and see beauty in their skeletons.

    Carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 9, 2002 - 04:29 pm
    A few years ago I visited Maxine Averbuck at her apple ranch in Sebastapol, California for a period of almost two weeks. I met Maxine through the Writers Exchange WREX in SeniorNet on AOL.

    My life was betwixt and between because my daughter's marriage was ending. She was giving up her house, and there was a very great possibility that when that happened I'd have no place to live, since at that time I was renting an apartment addition to that house.

    Maxine has two small rental cottages on her property and a circle of women friends I like very much that includes writers, poets and artists. I was very seriously considering moving to California and renting from her. The cottage she showed me was very nice, but in no way could I afford to pay the rent on it.

    I was disappointed and not happy to be back in the unsettled condition I‘d been in when I arrived, but I was determined to enjoy my stay in Sonoma County. Maxine took me out one afternoon and drove me through redwoods to the Russian River which we followed. Then we went to Bodega Bay. From there we went to the coast. The various contrasts were absolutely beautiful. But then, I fell in love with California in the sixties.

    I’ve lived in 7 states, all of which have their beauty, from the rocky coast of New England, to the Connecticut Valley, to a town a few miles north of Washington, DC, to an island in the Niagara River. That river runs from Lake Erie to Niagara Falls. To a rural area in Westchester County 52 miles north of New York City, to Indiana’s flat cornfields to another island off the coast in Florida, to the rolling hills of North Carolina. The contrast in the landscape which I mentioned in a previous post reflects some of the contrasts in action and emotion I see in this book.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 9, 2002 - 05:03 pm


    Thank you for your last post, MAL.



    "Last" post ? I hope that doesn't mean you are leaving us, does it ? If there is any problem, please let me know. After all, I am the DL, and I should know all about these things.

    We are striving for harmony here; if there are misunderstandings, they should be cleared up right then and there.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 9, 2002 - 05:25 pm
    Last post for the day, TRAUDE. I've worked hard today, as usual, and I'm tired.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 10, 2002 - 07:11 am
    Have you noticed how strong Susan is? She gets to Poughkeepsie with Ollie at 4 a.m. and isn't on the ferry until 8:45. Then comes the farmer who drops her at her father's door at 9:30. What a disappointment it must have been to learn that Thomas Hudson had a breakdown, and Augusta's taken him abroad when you're so tired and so full of eagerness to see your beloved.

    Lyman's going through his routine, feeling sorry for that St. Paul's boy, "imprisoned in nearly sixty years of living, chained to a chair, caged in a maimed and petrified body." Going to his study where there is a "purpose of a kind", he thinks, "Do werewolves feel this sense of safety as they creep back just at dawn into some borrowed body?" I like that.

    He's run into Larry Rasmussen while pegging his laps, Larry with his "purple pants and knee-high moccasins", the same Larry who sends Shelly 24 canaries in a wicker cage bought with her credit card. What a writer Stegner is. He tells so much about people in just a few words. Lyman wonders what his grandmother would have done with such a husband, and decides she never would have married him anyway. "I suppose we deserve the people we marry" is his thought. Step by step Stegner takes us to a visit by Rodman.

    Yes, there's bellowing Rodman. Why do I want to put him in the same category with Larry Rasmussen? Rodman lowers his voice to ask Ada if Lyman shows signs of failing. "Still seem to have all his buttons?" I want to kick him out and say, "Leave your father alone. He has enough problems as it is."

    Lyman tells his son he's not writing history, he's writing about a marriage. "What really interests me," he thinks, "is how two such unlike particles clung together, and under what strains, rolling downhill into their future until they reached the angle of repose where I knew them", and says aloud, "What made that union of opposites hold them?"

    Then Rodman tells Lyman the real reason for his visit. Ellen Ward wants to come and see him. For a second Lyman starts to weaken; then he says he has nothing to say to her. There's too much of Grandfather in me.

    This is the lead-in to Leadville and a clue about what will happen to Oliver and Susan. What magnificent weaving this writer does.

    On to Leadville we go.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 10, 2002 - 09:48 am
    I'm not ready to leave the laid-back shores of Santa Cruz. TRAUDE will have to drag me off the beach. I'd like to see what insight TRAUDE can lend to this balmy interlude. Why for instance is Santa Cruz palatable to Susan? She became accustomed to New Almaden and now to Santa Cruz? Is it that she has a strong instinct to set down roots while Oliver still must follow his job opportunities and doesn't feel quite the ties that Susan does?

    And there is a change happening with Susan from her -- hilarious to us, maddening to her -- interaction with doppleganger Mrs. Elliott.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 10, 2002 - 11:43 am


    forgive me for being slow getting started. I have been worried about my beloved canine, an adopted Greyhound, who was under the weather last week and recovered thanks to a special diet. I thought we had the problenm licked. Not so. I am concerned about some disturbing symptoms. Please bear with me.

    MARVELLE, I too would like to stay with Santa Cruz a while longer; I don't think we have fully taken into account the nuances and possibilities of this chapter quite yet. I for one am not ready for Leadville. We have the rest of the week to examine and discuss both Santa Cruz and Leadville. No need to haste.

    to be continued

    betty gregory
    September 10, 2002 - 02:14 pm
    Santa Cruz isn't a mining town....I think that's part of why it feels like a retreat. That's how it began, remember, as a week or two of of a get-away. Also, while there, Susan began to hope for a more "normal" homelife. She got swept up in her own vision of a different business for Oliver.

    Maybe Stegner meant Mrs. Elliott to "reflect" to Susan who she was, or how Mrs. Elliott saw her. Her cold-water method was certainly direct, wasn't it? Lucky for Susan that Mrs. Elliott told it like she saw it. We need those kind of people in our lives, bold enough and secure enough to tell us how they see us.....hopefully with love, at the appropriate time, and the positive as well as the negative perceptions.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 10, 2002 - 02:19 pm
    I'm truly sorry about your dog, TRAUDE. I know how disturbing it can be when an animal friend is ailing. If you do have a free minute sometime, it would be nice if you'd give us a few guidelines about this part of the book. I feel as if I'm playing by ear here and often in the wrong key.

    MARVELLE, that Mrs. Elliott is Susan's doppelganger sounds like an opinion to me. Could you expand a little to prove your point?

    It's in Santa Cruz that Oliver decides Potosi is out, despite the fact that "every mining engineer in San Francisco is sitting in his empty office playing solitaire." Susan urges him to continue with the cement experiment and find backers so he can build a plant and machinery, "and start selling cement to everybody in the country." Susan wants to buy the laguna and the promontory and "build a house that looks right out at Japan." She wants to settle down as a rich woman. I feel as if I've said this before in a different way.

    Later Susan tells Oliver Mrs. Elliott "is always right" and her suggestions are commands. She says Mrs. Elliott's latest topic is birth control because she wants to "liberate women from their biological slavery." Mr. and Mrs. Elliott have an agreement, Susan says. She cooks, and he washes the dishes. It sounds to me as if Mrs. Elliott is ahead of her time. Oliver's reaction to this is "I know how the poor devil feels. I've had a lot of experience marrying women smarter than I am." I've already mentioned what Mrs. Elliott told Susan about her attitude about Oliver. In my opinion, she's right.

    If there are subtle changes going on in Susan besides the fact that she's exposed to a strong, liberated woman, then you'll have to show them to me. Lyman says he can't imagine his grandfather a "small-town millionaire", or his grandmother "a prettier and more snobbish Mrs. Elliott, a local intellectual remembering her great days of contact with some equivalent of Margaret Fuller." Susan's already living in the house of an equivalent of Margaret Fuller, a fact she seems not to like too much.

    About Susan's adapting to Santa Cruz, it seems to me that Susan is able to adapt to almost anywhere. In my opinion, that becomes quite clear as the book goes on. Darned good thing she is, too.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 10, 2002 - 06:45 pm


    MAL, thank you. The situation with my Greyhound is unresolved. Please wish her and me luck.

    The Santa Cruz Part is an interlude, a period of transition and reflection. We can follow the narrative easily enough, and I find myself lingering over wonderful phrases describing Oliver, for example : "Pioneer or not, resource-raider or not, afflicted or not with the frontier faith that exploitation is development, and development is good, he ws simply an honest man."

    Susan returned East, "poorer than she had come West, still homeless -- And she paid her own fare again..." "bringing her excuses for her husband" and "her homeless baby". (pp. 193, 195)



    The narrative construction Stegner has fashioned on the basis of the letters only is truly admirable.

    Chapter 7 leads us back to Lyman, his daily routine, and more words of wisdom. However, I'm not sure about the last sentence in this chapter. Take a look.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 10, 2002 - 07:54 pm
    That is a loaded statement at the end of Chapter 7, isn't it, TRAUDE? Really makes you think. It's funny, too, because I quoted it in my post this morning.

    I am thinking of you and your dear, dear dog and hope all will be well.

    Mal

    decaf
    September 10, 2002 - 09:57 pm
    I wanted so much to participate in this discussion but I have just too many family obligations right now to settle into serious reading.

    If no one minds I did want to make a few comments about Santa Cruz.

    Over the years I have had, many associations with Santa Cruz. My parents live in Aptos Village which is just a few miles south of Santa Cruz. The coastal villages of Soquel, Capitola, Rio Del Mar, Seascape, Seacliff, and Aptos are contiguous to SC. My sisters and I look after our parents and make the trip over the hill weekly and sometimes, as this week, will make several trips. My mother's doctors are in Santa Cruz.

    One of my best friends lives in the Santa Cruz Mountains. When I talked to her this afternoon she said she found mountain lion prints in her yard this morning. She thinks from the track impressions it was chasing a deer. From her back deck and bedroom window she can look down on the north side of the Monterey Bay and see the twinkle of boat lights passing at night.

    Santa Cruz was heavily damaged in the 1989 Loma Prieta earthquake. My parents house also suffered damage as the quake epicenter was only a few miles from their house. The home of another family member, living in the Santa Cruz mountains, was completely destroyed. My sister-in-law was injured when her house collapsed around her. Many homes were either destroyed or were shifted off their foundations. The small building that housed the barber shop my father visited (in Aptos) ended up in the creek below.

    Downtown SC was severely damaged and had to be rebuilt. Buildings just crumbled along Pacific Garden Mall. Many people were trapped and some died. One of my favorite buildings in the downtown was Cooper House. An old building with quaint shops. It had been the courthouse, and had survived the 1906 San Francisco earthquake. It was remodeled 20 years before Loma Prieta to become Cooper House, a sort of symbol for the new Santa Cruz. After the earthquake it was so structurally damaged it had to be demolished. In reporting the earthquake the national news seemed to focus on the San Francisco area, but Santa Cruz, Watsonville, Gilroy, (where I live) Hollister and many other communities suffered just as much damage, or more. It was a terrible time and my heart pounds whenever there is the rumbling beginning of a quake or even a large truck passes.

    I lived in Santa Cruz for about a year in the early 60's. Sometimes during a storm I would plunk my two children into the Volvo and drive over to East Cliff drive to watch the crashing, roiling surf. The beaches were not as crowded as they are now. It is still fun to watch the thick dark ribbons of gulls and pelicans flying and swooping adjacent to the beach as they follow the schools of anchovies.

    The downtown was not as heavily populated with the homeless as it is now, much to the frustration of the local business men. There are now a number of bookstores and specialty shops in the downtown and it is fun to browse/shop there. Because of the famous boardwalk, beaches and colleges there are many, many young people in the area and they congregate in the evenings downtown in droves.

    Our family loves to picnic at nearby Rio Del Mar and Seacliff beach, the final resting place of "The Palo Alto" an old cement boat docked at the foot of a pier that has sunk so much now it is only used for fishing. I've enjoyed many a long walk with my grandchildren along this beach waiting in anticipation as the white foamy waves rush quickly in and out leaving behind long strands of green and brown seaweed, sea shells and beach glass. After a large storm we often go down to the beach to see the piles of driftwood and other treasures washed ashore.

    I found this site with a picture of the cement boat and some information about Santa Cruz and Aptos. I live on the eastern side of Mt.Madonna.

    Aptos/The Palo Alto

    The University of California, Santa Cruz has this wonderful site with many wonderful historical links about Santa Cruz and environs.

    UC Santa Cruz--University Library,Regional History Project

    Sorry, I got so carried away. I'll check into your interesting discussion when I can.

    Traude - I'm so sorry your pet is sick. I hope things improve soon.

    Judy S (CA)

    Traude S
    September 11, 2002 - 02:20 am

    DECAF, thank you for posting to share your personal experiences and report on modern-day Santa Cruz. Many thanks also for the excellenr links which I will explore in greater depth tomorrow = today.

    I remember the earthquake of 1998; my daughter was late leaving the office in SF, and it saved her life. Had she been on time, she would have been on the collapsed part of the bridge.

    It's 5 o'clock and I am tending to the dog, who has not moved but it awake.

    back later.

    Thanks again, Judy.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 11, 2002 - 06:59 am
    JUDY, thank you so much for your post and the wonderful links. Are you writing any poetry? I wish you'd send some to me for Sonata.

    Today is September 11 a year later. Everyone is telling us to remember. How could we possibly forget? It was such a hard time a year ago with the attack on this country and my daughter to have serious surgery the 12th after being terribly sick for a very long time with a condition that had finally been diagnosed after test after test after test. My son, Christopher, was supposed to have gone to the World Trade Center for a conference a year ago today, but he was so very worried about his sister that instead of going there he got on a train to come here to North Carolina and see her. His sister's illness probably saved his life. He heard about the attack and got off the train at Washington because he was so worried about his wife and little girl in Staten Island, New York. It was days before he got home, and when he did, he said he didn't recognize it. Thousands were dead or missing; this country was in a terrible upheaval, my daughter was so sick in the hospital, and like Lyman Ward, I was stuck here alone in this room in a wheelchair unable to do anything except try to work. It's a time I'd rather not remember, and one I know I'll never, ever forget.

    TRAUDE, I do hope your dog is better today. If you are able to come back in, would you tell us please when we can move on with the book? I think Leadville is a very important part of it, frankly, and am interested in knowing what other people think.

    Mal

    Elizabeth N
    September 11, 2002 - 04:14 pm
    Judy S, Thank you for the moving account of the earthquake. My son, his wife and daughter moved there a week before the earthquake. They all had close calls but almost as bad were the on-going after shocks which had my little granddaughter crying for about two weeks.

    Traude S
    September 11, 2002 - 05:45 pm


    Dear fellow readers,

    I am back after almost two anxious days and happy to report that my Greyhound is recovering- thanks to exceptional emergency care, which came none too soon and was provided by a different vet.



    There was reason to be contemplative on the anniversary of 9/11, even as I can sense a demonstrable impatience here to get on with our book.



    MAL, the posted schedule for this week covers Parts III and IV = up to and including pg. 310.

    Surely, there's no need for a signal from me to go on to discuss any and all points in the respective chapters that are deemed worthy of discussion.

    I agree that LEADVILLE is important, not only because it enlightens us about the further wanderings of Oliver and Susan (and their intractable differences), but because it gets us closer to Lyman's gradually changing situation.



  • Consider the character of Shelly and her interaction with Lymam.

  • Comment, if you would, on the ethical aspects of the early promoters of mining, the surveyors, the get-rich schemers, the 'affidavits', the claim jumpers, not to forget the vigilantes (see chapter 5).

  • What role did the government play in those early days ?

  • Who profited ?

  • How do you see Mrs. Jackson ?

  • Did Stegner assign a special role to her in the story - as a voice of conscience perhaps ? A voice of reason ? A WOMAN, for heaven's sake ?

  • Did she make a difference ?



  • Susan, of course, blithely continues as before, feeling ashamed of Oliver, longing as ever for a life "that could provide real elegance and association with first class minds" (pg 257) ---



    There is a lot to analyze, so let's get on with it !

    Marvelle
    September 11, 2002 - 06:55 pm
    I found a number of links pertinent to the time and place of Leadville but I'll just post two of them for now.

    This first website is an overview of Leadville's past with historic photos and is beautifully organized. Permission granted for this one-time nonprofit use by Mark L. Evans.

    The Ted Kierscey Collection

    For further information on Horace Tabor and his mine click here . Permission granted for this one-time nonprofit use by Dave Kanzeg.

    TRAUDE, although it is pretty much 'business as usual' with Susan I feel she is happier in Leadville than the previous locales despite the rough living conditions. The fine Victorian homes were not yet built; the majority had to wait until 1890-1910s. Only saloons and the hotel were decked out in polished woods and chandeliers.

    To Susan the rugged life is not such a detriment, but lack of a social life is. Susan has a salon of sorts with Pricey and Frank etc -- and only a salon at this point -- and she receives literary guests as well as influential guests. Oliver is making money which is a blessing to him for his ego and concern for his wife's comfort and thus a blessing for her. For dinner Susan can dine at the popular Clarendon Hotel. Leadville, despite its rough edges, is a hopping town.

    I don't want to keep extending this post so will come back later to answer some of TRAUDE's questions. There is a lot for us to consider in this interesting section of AoR.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    September 11, 2002 - 08:35 pm
    Helen Hunt Jackson says in AoR (and it is consistent with her character in real life):

    "I know how Americans respond when their interests conflict with the Indian's rights. They respond dishonorably. But I would like to know something else. How does a government scientist act when he finds himself in possession of information worth milions to some capitalist, when all his closest friends are mining experts in search of precisely that sort of information?"

    "It offers a nice ethical problem .... how does a government scientist remain honest?"

    In Chapter 5 there are many more probing questions offered up by Mrs. Jackson. And many more in her books about Native Americans and the misuse of the land. For more on Helen Hunt Jackson click here

    While Susan wrote as a tourist rather than a social critic and while Shelly could find no direction in life of her own choosing and while Mrs. Elliott reigned in her tiny social world, Helen Hunt Jackson wrote and spoke to improve conditions for others and to save the land and its natural resources. Jackson did make a difference.

    I think Stegner added Jackson to the novel to show first that he was not anti-female --for he has been hard on Susan, Shelly and Mrs. Elliott -- and second, to highlight the differences between the women, and third, to show that even in the 1800s women could act, no matter how restricted their lives were compared to men. Jackson also brings out the ethical problem of 'what is the right way to behave' versus 'I'll do whatever it takes to get rich' or 'greed is good.'

    Stegner is illustrating Jackson as a role model not just to women but the men as well. A voice of conscience and reason? Yes, most definitely. Later I'll try to add more about the difference she made unless someone else can add that to the discussion.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 11, 2002 - 09:12 pm


    MARVELLE, thank you for the astonishing links that make fascinating reading and bring us face to face with those times. The background of the Tabors and of Helen Hunt Jackson really fleshes out what we read in AoR.

    Re maps : In Tony Hillerman's latest book the Wailing Wind , maps play an important role, just as they do in AoR. BTW, an earlier Navajo police novel by Hillerman, Skinwalkers , has been adapted for the screen (co-executive producer Robert Redford) and will be shown on PBS on November 24.



    SPECIAL NOTE :

    The Ken Burns's documentary "The Civil War", which I had mentioned in a previous post, will be rebroadcast on September 22-26.

    Marvelle
    September 11, 2002 - 10:14 pm
    TRAUDE, thanks for the information on the Civil War documentary. I missed it when it was first aired so will be sure to catch it this second go-round.

    I was surprised to find out that HH Jackson was a schoolmate, former neighbor, and lifelong friend of Emily Dickinson. Because I think of ED as existing somehow outside of time or before time?

    Jackson was an active reformer. When she wrote about the corrupt government Indian policies and broken treaties in "A Century of Dishonor," she sent a copy to each member of the U.S. Congress with a note printed in red on the cover "Look upon your hands: they are stained with the blood of your relatives."

    Jackson circulated petitions, raised money for lawsuits, wrote letters to newspapers, and used her writings in an attempt to arouse the public all on behalf of Native Americans. THese are just some of her reform methods. Quite a woman.

    Another reason why Stegner introduced Jackson into the novel would be a subtle reminder that those hills and gulches of $$$valuable ore were quite recently Native American lands. Stegner, for all his historical references, never does address the issue of Native American history directly and I wish he had done so.

    A good nonfiction book on Native American maps and mapmaking is Keith H. Basso's "Wisdom Sits in Places." I read every Hillerman book that comes out and am eager to see his map-driven mystery on PBS that Traude mentioned.

    It's late and tomorrow is going to be a busy one at work so I'm calling it a night. Until tomorrow.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 11, 2002 - 10:32 pm

    Aha, now I understand the character of Mrs. Elliott and Helen Hunt Jackson much better than I did. Though raised by a strict Congregational minister in Emily Dickinson's hometown, Amherst, Massachusetts ( a town I knew well when I went to college in next door Northampton ) Helen Hunt Jackson became a Unitarian and was not only influenced by Emerson and Theodore Parker, but by Thomas Wentworth Higginson, writer, lecturer and a Unitarian minister for a very brief time.

    Higginson himself was influenced by Margaret Fuller, feminist, and by Lydia Maria Childs, abolitionist. These women were Transcendentalists and Unitarians and Higginson's mentors. In 1833 Childs wrote An Appeal for that class of Americans called Africans, not a popular work at that time.

    Helen Hunt Jackson said after the publication of Ramona, that she never would have published a line without Higginson's support. I first heard of and read parts of Ramona when I was in high school.

    Mrs. Elliott reminds me of strong old women I knew in the Unitarian church I grew up in in northern Massachusetts. Things Stegner has her say are typical of what I heard from these women.

    Interesting that Stegner puts Susan in proximity with Mrs. Elliott and Helen Hunt Jackson, isn't it? Expanding her view? Toughening her up? Perhaps.

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    September 11, 2002 - 11:54 pm
    Wow- Helen Hunt Jackson was an incredible woman. She rose above her personal tragedies and went on to help others! I'd love to read her biography if one exists! Just think if I wasn't in this discussion I would never have heard of her!

    Carolyn

    betty gregory
    September 12, 2002 - 01:14 am
    Drat! I've lost 2 long posts on Leadville...the screen freezes. I'll try again in short version. I need to get the new computer, still in boxes, hooked up. Can't wait for that experience. Ha.

    Leadville and Climax changed my life. Even though I was very young and my family lived there only 4 and a half years, mountains and raw nature forever thereafter would be in my blood. Our stay there was an interruption from life-long "home" in Texas. Moving to Leadville was my father's early attempt to make a better living for his family, but my mother hated it, thought it was a lousy place for children. "Too rough, too wild," she would always say. Her yearning to go back home to Texas would finally be the reason we left.

    Besides mountains, I gained a fascination for Baby Doe of the region, a true story. Later, as an adult, I grew to love the opera, Ballad of Baby Doe, the story of speculator Horace Tabor and his 2nd wife, Baby Doe. Unlike his first wife, Augusta, Baby Doe did not have a "genteel" background (though she was very young and pretty) and yearned to be accepted by society all her life. Most of Tabor's attempts to show off his new bride were overdone and gaudy....the huge wedding in Washington, D.C., with Williams Jennings Bryan in attendance. (Supposedly, he backed Bryan in his attempt to change the U.S. gold standard to silver...and lost his fortune.) At the height of his riches, he bought wonderful jewels and furs for Baby (photographed in an ermine coat) and built a gigantic mansion in Denver for her, much as Molly Brown's husband had done for her.

    It was in Leadville, where Tabor met Baby Doe, where he had struck it rich with the Little Pittsburg mine and others. As an adult, I've visited the Opera House in Leadville, Tabor's attempt to bring culture to town. It's small, beautifully designed and overly decorated. Through the faded elegance, you can see the original red velvet and real gold chairs.

    Soon after Tabor had spent or lost his fortune, he died. He had made Baby promise to never give up the Matchless Mine in Leadville. After his death, she moved back to Leadville and eventually lived in a shack at the Matchless. She was photographed there wearing gunny sacks on her feet, rarely came into town and died penniless one winter, frozen in her shack. When her personal belongings were being collected from the shack, several pieces of jewelry were found in a box, many with large gemstones, worth thousands. I've visited the Matchless Mine just outside Leadville, a place that pays tribute to Baby Doe and her connection to Horace Tabor, a legendary Leadville figure

    Above all, Leadville is cold. It snows 11 months of the year and, if you're lucky, you get 30 days of summer. Even in the early 50s, when we lived there, the tiny, winding, dangerous roads leading up to Leadville and Climax (on up the mountain 11 miles where the mine was) went on and on and on. Stegner captures that well, I thought, in Oliver's and Susan's first approach to the town. My mother's strongest memory of the time was the near disaster going around a curve between Leadville and Climax. It was just a raw, unpaved, mountain road, covered with ice. The car went out of control and stopped up against the mountain instead of plunging over the other side. MY memory of it was that she wouldn't allow my best girlfriend to stay the night with me, as planned, because mother needed "to keep hugging me." My father must have been on a late shift at the mine, because Mother rarely drove to and from "town", Leadville. We lived in mine-company-owned apartments next to the mine in Climax. There were no single family homes, unless you lived in Leadville.

    Our first year in a gingerbread house in Leadville calls up memories of playing in two abandoned model-Ts in a field at the end of the street. The street was unpaved and had a little carved-out ditch along each side of the street. We walked on boards to cross the ditch. Another memory is losing one of my gloves on my walk home from school. This was first grade and I was crying when I got home because my hand was so cold. My father, asleep at home (night shift at the mine) put me in the car and took me to Leadville to buy a coat whose mittens were attached to the sleeves. Another memory is our disappointment when a blizzard prevented us from going trick-or-treating. Other memories are of trips away from Leadville that involved the Loveland Pass in mid-summer, otherwise it would have been closed. It always frightened my mother terribly but thrilled my father.

    I've been back to Leadville 3 times as an adult. The apartment buildings were brought down the mountain, so there was no longer a town of Climax, just the Climax Mining Co. Molybdinum was the ore being mined when we were there. My parents have been back many, many times, staying a week or two each time. Our collective experience there, despite my mother's wanting to raise children back in Texas, was good enough to gel into a "best time."

    Betty

    Marvelle
    September 12, 2002 - 05:51 am
    BETTY, wonderful to hear your memories of Leadville. If you go to the Horace Tabor link I posted. you'll find you can click onto more information on Baby Doe and the Opera as well as the mining adventures. I found a website with photos of Leadville in snow and much more but am still trying to figure out how to make the photos clickable.

    There are a couple of biographies on HH Jackson, one fairly current one listed on B&N. I too intend to read her bio.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 12, 2002 - 06:46 am


    BETTY - thanks for the personal recollections ! Isn't it strange how time can soften even the grimmest of memories and lets us find something remarkable there ?

    MARVELLE's links are excellent.

    Both Howard Tabor and Helen Hunt Jackson were New Englanders.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 12, 2002 - 07:00 am
    Here's another link to a site about Tabor. Try to follow the links, since it's a very good site. MARVELLE, if you want me to put those pictures you mentioned on a web page, send them to me, and I'll do it.

    THE MATCHLESS MINE

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 12, 2002 - 07:30 am
    "Such a gentlemanly boy Frank is, for these circumstances," Susan says. Sure he is, and he was mixed up in the "ruckus" (hanging) that greeted her and Oliver when they went into Leadville. "I sister him, and flirt with him (a little)" . . . . "Isn't it queer, at my age and in this altitude, to discover what it means to have power over men!" Interesting comments from Lyman Ward's grandmother, married and the mother of Ollie. A little foreshadowing here?

    Lyman Ward creates quite an interesting scene in Susan's cabin with Helen Hunt Jackson first asking, "How does a government scientist act when he finds himself in possession of information worth millions to some capitalist, when all his closest friends are mining experts in search of precisely that sort of information?" I wonder if such a conversation had been possible. Stegner certainly is passing along information here, though.

    He also gives an unflattering picture of Susan in relation to her husband in the presence of the "in" group and powerful. "She wished he had not taken off his coat, hot as the cabin was. With his brown corded forearms and his sunburned forehead he seemed one fitted for merely physical actions, like a man one might hire to get work done, not one who could devise policy and direct the actions of others." Yeah, there's Oliver lacking elegance and ease and "fitness of perception that the others had." Does she think much younger Frank Sargent has these qualities?

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 12, 2002 - 07:35 am

    BABY DOE TABOR

    kiwi lady
    September 12, 2002 - 11:56 am
    Yesterday I looked up quite a few links regarding Leadville. To me it is a wildly beautiful place and I could imagine it being a paradise in summer. However due to the altitude the winters must have been very very harsh indeed. You would have to be a pretty tough individual to live there for years at a time.

    Susan must have been reasonably tough to withstand the climate. She seemed to enjoy the lifestyle there although it was far from luxurious. I think her vanity was fed by the adoration of Frank and the young Englishman. However she did add to Olivers feeling of inferiority by her covert criticism of his manners and bearing. I keep thinking why on earth did she marry him in the first place when really she did not respect him as a man.

    Carolyn

    Traude S
    September 12, 2002 - 06:57 pm


    Thank you, MAL, for the link and the additional info on the Tabors. A hint of the supernatural, hmmm.

    Helen Hunt is a woman after my own heart, not afraid to challenge the men. Next to her, the comely Susan appears shallow. Her pretensions and her perpetual covert criticim of Oliver are maddening. Did she ever love him ? I doubt it. She was in love with herself too much.



    I believe Stegner intended to instruct, perhaps to "preach" (as he has done in some other books), and in this case he does it in chapter 5. The questions - about integrity and honesty vs. temptation, profit (for a few rather than the public) (pg. 260), about investors who hire mining experts and what they expect of them - are not answered, perhaps unanswerable. But that does not make them any less valid, even in our own world.

    BTW has anyone wondered why Stegner uses "ohne Buestenhalter" rather than the perfectly permissible English word ?



    More soon.

    Traude S
    September 12, 2002 - 07:06 pm


    MARVELLE, thank you for # 218 and 219.



    I agree with you. However, Stegner at least introduced the qestion of Indian land, though he chose not to elaborate.

    betty gregory
    September 12, 2002 - 08:32 pm
    Susan's criticism of Oliver, whether private thoughts or different versions of "Is THAT what you're gonna wear?" is evidence of how she feels about herself. The various times she percives him as not measuring up to others is always in a setting of comparison to others...with the end result that SHE does not measure up, as if his faults reflect on her as a person. His lesser-than traits (in her mind) reflect on her, leaving her feeling lesser-than. An example. In 3rd or 4th grade, if my mother wore a shabby coat with a torn sleeve to a school function where all the other mothers wore new or "proper" coats, the shame I might feel in front of my friends would be about what they would think of ME, as if my mother's coat reflected on me and if other children would choose ME as a friend.

    Susan's emotional age is pretty young during these periods of being ashamed of Oliver, wouldn't you say? She's acting immaturely, acting as if Oliver's forgetting to leave on his coat is of major importance! Social learning about what is important...how one looks, for example...is a big chunk of why she is behaving like this, but her unique immaturity and shallowness seems as big a factor. At least, it seems that way to me. We'll see if she begins to grow up, or.......

    On the other hand, I find her awfully human. It was in Leadville, wasn't it, when a grand assortment of intelligent people would gather at "Susan's home" (interesting it is not Susan's and Oliver's home). If, from time to time, Oliver stuck out like a sore thumb, I can see how a woman with her background might flinch, IF she is in a relatively young marriage and IF she's still sorting out what's important in life. A death in the family can hurry that process along, or some other major life-altering event. (I haven't finished the book....if there's a death coming, I don't know of it.)

    In the next section in the book, Stegner defends her with critical insight. He calls her "emancipated only partly" and describes her gendered life as a handicap (absent opportunities). I'll wait to say more, but look for 2 or 3 important paragraphs about 5 pages into the next section. Among other things, this author is helping us see Susan reflected against complex context...society, gender, circumstance, unique intellect, temperament, etc. Wonderful writing.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 12, 2002 - 08:51 pm
    Thanks, Betty. To me it seems as if Susan thinks Augusta Hudson is looking over her shoulder with tut-tut disapproval about Oliver and other people and things. There are some wonderful comments about this character of Susan at the beginning of Chapter 7. "She had been weaned on the Romantic poets and the Hudson River school, and what the West had so far taught her was an extension of those; beyond Bryant lay Joaquin Miller, beyond Thomas Cole spread a vast wild grandeur supervised by Bierstadtian peaks." If you know Bierstadt's paintings and the Hudson River School, you know exactly what Stegner was saying here. Stegner also answers the question here about Susan's adaptability. "There was a real nester in that woman." Perhaps Stegner wasn't treating Susan badly; perhaps he just knew her.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 12, 2002 - 10:14 pm
    Stegner once said that Western history began around 1859 and stopped in 1890. He of course was talking about the Buffalo Bill's Wild West Show kind of West. The discovery of gold at Pike's Peak started the rush of Europeans (or European Americans if you prefer) into Colorado. I remember the example of HH Jackson, an admirable human being, when I think of the tribes of Colorado and elsewhere.

    Here are some links that I believe tell 'how we got here from there'. It is the basis for the immigration of the engineers like Oliver and wives like Susan and miners and surveyers and boomtowns like Leadville.

    This first link is wordy but gives a lot of official information --

    History As Told By The Indian Affairs

    This next link is a view from the other side with graphics and few words; information, simple and fun --

    Northern Utes

    Another fun and interesting site (be sure to click open all the little instruction boxes on the bottom of each page, outstanding info) --

    Doing History, Keeping the Past

    The next is a PBS site with fine scholarship that's easy to read (click on the highlighted items of 1864, John Chivington, Black Kettle and the additional highlighted items within the Black Kettle section) --

    Sand Creek

    And this last link is a short one with a nice graphic --

    Black Kettle

    These different sites give an overview of Colorado history that mirrors the history of the other states. The past teaches us how to live in the here and now; we cannot, for the well being of the world, turn a blind eye to our past.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    September 12, 2002 - 10:45 pm
    I will try to confirm the exact Stegner quote in the above post. I don't want to be inaccurate although I know positively that he said Western history stopped in 1890.

    I think Stegner's limited Western chronology is a cop-out, an avoidance of guilt. With his self-enforced time limit Stegner basically ignores past and present Native Americans and makes them at best a footnote in history books. It's as if Native Americans barely existed in history and have ceased to exist in the present which isn't true.

    Yes, he has a chapter with HH Jackson and she does say the dreaded word 'Indian' but it isn't enough when coming from a historian-novelist like Stegner.

    Marvelle

    kiwi lady
    September 12, 2002 - 10:55 pm
    Great links Marvelle,

    The fry bread is very similar to our native bread called Takakau. Instead of frying we bake it in big circles in the oven or I have done in on my griddle in our boat. I am not a native but my husband was one of only two whites in his football team when we had visiting teams I was one of the two people who did the catering for the after match function. I had to make takakau of course. I was often complimented on my bread by teammates.

    You are right we must look at the Indian question as we are reading this book.

    Carolyn

    Marvelle
    September 13, 2002 - 12:20 am
    CAROLYN, I'm so glad you looked the sublink to fry bread. I was afraid I'd posted too much and it would be ignored. Fry bread is a basic food staple but also an important cultural staple. This bread is a way of sharing with everyone and including everyone since it can be extended and extended as a food and is symbolic of survival. When I lived in Turkey bread prices were always kept low so that everyone could afford the loaves -- it was that important, along with yogurt and milk. Its nice to hear that such breads are found in other cultures. Takakau -- how is it pronounced?

    Marvelle

    kiwi lady
    September 13, 2002 - 12:41 am
    Tuck-a-cow is how its pronounced. I am fascinated to know that so many indigenous peoples make this type of bread. I love the bread with butter or jam and honey on it. It can also be baked and eaten with cheese. I have put cheese in the bread. Sharing of food is very important in our native culture also. Its a very good bread to bake in a camp oven or to make at home when you have run out of bread and you want something very quick.

    Carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 13, 2002 - 05:49 am
    Thanks for the links, MARVELLE. I figure if Stegner had wanted to write about Native Americans in Angle of Repose, he would have done it.

    Perhaps some of you might be interested to read Eagle Man, Ed McGaa's books. Eagle Man is an Oglala Sioux who has participated six times in the Sun Dance ceremony. A fighter pilot in the Vietnam war who has many decorations for that service, Ed McGaa is a lawyer, and ran for the Senate for the Green Party in Minnesota.

    A few years ago I published a chapter from his book, Eagle Vision, and excerpts from his Mother Earth Spirituality and Rainbow Tribe in my electronic magazine, Sonata. Eagle Vision is a novel based on Eagle Man's life. Reading it really opened my eyes. Hopefully, Eagle Man will give me permission to publish other works of his after the new year. Eagle Man wrote to me once and told me his sister also had polio. Here's a link to his site. There are links to excerpts from his books on this site.

    EAGLE MAN, ED MCGAA

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 13, 2002 - 06:06 am
    Below is a link to Momfeather's home page where you'll find links to her sensitive nature poetry and authentic Indian recipes. Momfeather is a Cherokee Indian who has allowed me to publish her poetry in my magazines.

    MOMFEATHER

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 13, 2002 - 06:46 am
    Both Ed McGaa and Momfeather have referred to themselves as Indians in letters to me.

    I forgot to say that Ed McGaa's book, Eagle Vision begins when he was a child, forced to live away from his parents at a school on a reservation. Mitakuye Oyasin. "We are all related."

    The link below takes you to a picture of the cabin at Leadville.

    CABIN

    Marvelle
    September 13, 2002 - 09:55 am
    MAL, nice links to Native American works. It's important to realize that there are many cultures in the U.S. and that Native Americans are a viable culture and not of the past only.

    I'm interested in the native and European-American history of Colorado and the seizure of lands as it pertains to the current chapter in AoR we're discussing. That's why in post 235 I posted links regarding that history. It gives us as readers a clearer insight to the mood of the times and what Stegner seemed to imply about the engineers and capitalists throughout his book.

    I feel we must understand and accept that history which was opened the land for the capitalist developers. Stegner implied that in his work but he never directly addressed it; instead he gave a passing nod to Helen Hunt Jackson and her activist beliefs. Only a passing nod.

    Stegner did not record the history of Native Americans in Colorado or any other state. I feel that is a serious error for a historian-novelist. Just as he said in an interview that he knew only the history of his people, so will many readers only know the history that Stegner tells.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 13, 2002 - 10:17 am

    Yeah, well, despite Elizabeth Cook-Lynn and others who'd like to bring Stegner and this particular book down, I think it's a fine piece of writing, which is based on a series of letters by a woman who presumably did not mention Native Americans much. It's my feeling that most readers of Angle of Repose are more interested in Oliver and Susan Ward than they are the history depicted in this book. I know I am.

    Did you see the picture of the Leadville Cabin by an artist whose name I'm not supposed to mention here?

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 13, 2002 - 03:25 pm
    Angle of Repose was published in 1971. Things were different then. Ms Magazine was still an unrealized gleam in Gloria Steinem's eye. There were people who still hadn't recovered from getting stoned while jivin' to Rock and Folk in fields at a farm that wasn't even in Woodstock. There were 250,900 American troops in Vietnam. I was hoping my older son wouldn't be called into service. There were very few Personal Computers (PC's) around if any, and politically correct had something to do with two party politics in the States. History had not been rewritten in the way it has been today, and attitudes were different among historians and fiction writers. Not that this is any excuse for anything, but perhaps we should try to keep it in mind when we try to analyze this book and its author.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 13, 2002 - 06:34 pm


    Some interesting points have been raised, and this is my first chance to attempt a reply. Thank you for the latest links.



    In chapter 6 of LEADVILLE Shelly - who is transcribing what Lyman speaks into the tape recorder and presumably has access to the letters - is challenging Lyman on the 'circumscribed' way of his description, which does not contain graphic love-making details. In paragraph 2 of pg. 272 we read his answer :

    I said, "When you come right down to it, I neither pulled the curtain nor turned off the light. If you're going to be a literary critic you're going to have to learn to read what's there. (emphasis mine)


    It does not appear to me that in the book presently under discussion Stegner ignores or denies the grave injustices done to Native Indians, In paragraph 3, chapter 6 of SANTA CRUZ, he says :
    It makes me restless, too, to see Oliver Ward going off to Deadwood, a Black Hills gulch lately stolen from the Sioux. When he started there, Custer's cavalry had been years dead, and the Sioux were either behind reservation fences or gnawing the bones of exile in the Wood Mountain and Cypress Hills country beyond the Canadian Line."



    In the opening sentence of chapter 5 of LEADVILLE, we read :
    "Let me pose you a question," said Helen Hunt Jackson. "It has nothing do with the Indian. I know how Americans respond when their interests conflict with the Indian's rights. They respond dishonorably."
    These are Stegner's words. Now to come back to my point : We too have to read what's there, and what we have here is a story of how the West was won (wasn't that the title of a movie ?), and some (perhaps much) of it was ruthless and brutal (the hangings, the bludgeoning of Pricey, Oliver's whipping the horses without mercy). It brought out the best and the worst in the men who went there.

    And how are Native Indians faring today ? those on the reservations, I mean, not those who opened casinos. Their plight is clearly understood and mentioned, albeit briefly within the context of the narrative, but to delineate their story fully would have made a different (and even longer) book, IMHO.

    MAL, I agree that Native Indian writers have appeared on the literary scene and are acknowledged, like the talented Sherman Alexie (whose work reflects much bitterness, see his book INDIAN KILLER) and the magnificent Louise Erdrich who IS Indian on her mother's side. But what consolation is that for the common man and woman on the reservation ? Do they reap any tangible reward - other than justified pride ?



    May I respectfully suggest that we continue to follow Oliver's and Susan's journey in chapters 8-10 and see the impermanence of their lives before we move on to Parts V and VI on Sunday.

    Many thanks to all.

    Traude S
    September 13, 2002 - 07:25 pm


    MAL, the writing is indeed beautiful, actually lyrical in places. How Stegner intersperses the Wards' journey with Lyman's reflections/reactions/judgments is nothing short of ingenious.

  • What is your impression of Susan in chapters 8 and 9 compared to in chapter 10 where Lyman describes her in her old age as he knew and remembers her ?



  • Has she changed, in your opinion ? If so, how ?
  • Malryn (Mal)
    September 14, 2002 - 06:40 am
    In my view Susan had already changed by the time she returned to Leadville. "This time, conceiving herself to be leaving neither on a picnic nor a visit, she made the hard effort to disconnect herself from the past."

    It was a weird kind of marriage with all these separations from her husband. As I say that, I must confess that my own marriage was weird in a similar way. My former husband travelled all the time for weeks at a time, leaving me alone with my children to run the house and the household. One thing I never did, though, was park my kids with somebody else and take off in the way Susan did, though I got so tired sometimes that I admit I was tempted.

    Stegner shows a different side of Susan as she takes care of first poor Pricey, then Ollie. His description of her making herself so exhausted that she couldn't stop is something I recognize.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 14, 2002 - 02:56 pm


    Thank you, MAL.

    I see one not insignificant difference in your comparison : Susan was the main bread winner for a long time, which evidently was not true in your case. That makes for a slightly different perspective, wouldn't you agree ?



    Clearly, the impermanence of their existence affected Susan, who was a "nester" at heart, so Lyman tells us. Moreover, it is not unreasonable for a woman to expect and seek the security of a permanent home --- that is after all her natural instinct. I could add a word about my own migrations and their effects on me (us), but this is not the time.



    One word we haven't used to describe Susan yet (or have we ?) is "genteel". The term fits, I think.

    Somehow I find it sad to see her in her eagerness, wide-eyed innocence and naive preconceptions, trying with infinite hope to bring "culture" to the uncivilized West--- and then, decades later through Lyman's eyes, at her supposed Angle of Repose. But we'll get to that.



    Let me use this opportunity to reiterate that, as always, we are free to express our views and impressions on anything in a given book. We are not seeking a consensus. We follow tangents wherever and whenever they are pertinent or relevant. I see myself as a moderator, not as a judge by any means.

    kiwi lady
    September 14, 2002 - 04:19 pm
    I don't see Susan as that innocent. I think she enjoyed Leadville partly because she liked the adoration of the two young men living in the cabin also. She enjoyed all the attention. I think in some ways she was more dizzy than innocent.

    Carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 14, 2002 - 04:21 pm
    Your "main breadwinner" comment, TRAUDE, reminded me a little of things my ex-husband used to say from his perspective. This is an aside, but I still believe a woman who is left alone to raise the children and take full responsibility for a house, including frozen water pipes on the second floor that cause floods through the ceiling, deserves a day off now and then.

    Yes, Susan was genteel.

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    September 14, 2002 - 04:23 pm
    PS- her genteel manners were taken from Augusta, Quakers were practical, down to earth people. Part of their faith was to shun too many worldly trappings. I think her gentility was assumed not as an intregal part of her Quaker upbringing.

    Carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 14, 2002 - 04:31 pm
    Add to that, CAROLYN, the fact that she was the youngest and "darling" of her family. Perhaps she'd been a little bit spoiled?

    I don't know anyone who was born "genteel".

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    September 14, 2002 - 06:03 pm
    I think you might be right Mal. As I have mentioned my GGM was Quaker and their youngest child was spoiled. My GA grew up and even though her husband was barely middle class she always had a daily maid even when she was a young woman married with no children. My grandmother was the one who was the caregiver of my GGM for many years and yet she was the one always criticised and the lazy one was Mummys darling.

    Carolyn

    Traude S
    September 14, 2002 - 06:05 pm


    CAROLYN and MAL, you both have a point. "Dizzy" definitely applies. Susan seems to have confused fine words with practical deeds.

    Forgive me for hurrying off; my Greyhound is sick again.

    Back soon.

    kiwi lady
    September 14, 2002 - 06:08 pm
    Oh No Traude! Poor Zola!

    Carolyn

    betty gregory
    September 14, 2002 - 07:13 pm
    I understand that the term "Native American" is now updated to "Indian." I find it difficult to use "Indian," because that also was the term used BEFORE "Native American."

    Marvelle, what a powerful observation that this is mostly a white historical novel, with Stegner assuming that the American Indian segment of history can be separated from the "white." Or, that a few well-placed, accurate Indian references will suffice. The date of publication can explain but not excuse these decisions.

    I believe awareness of inclusive history is difficult to come by...witness that books written by males on male-oriented everything covers the whole history of books, until the past several decades. We are still at the beginning of inclusive history on several fronts. The importance of noticing what's missing can't be understated.

    -----------------------------------

    I'm now about 3/4 of the way through this book and I am feeling sooooo connected to these characters. And, goodness, the lyrical descriptions of nature in every direction are some of the most beautiful I've read in a long time. With sharper edges than Cather....because it's farther west than Nebraska?? Or, coming from a male perspective?? I don't want this book to end.

    Betty

    decaf
    September 14, 2002 - 09:34 pm
    Sorry to intrude on the current thread. I thought I had AoR among my books, but have been unable to locate it so I ordered a copy which was delivered several days ago. Now if I can just find time to read it. All the wonderful links and various viewpoints are a great enticement.

    Mal - Thank you for the invitation to submit to Sonata. I do very little writing lately as I don't have much time to myself. I'm hoping to simplify my life in the next year. I bookmarked the "Eagle Man" and "Momfeather" links. They remind me of a more serene time in my life when I read many such books.

    Traude - Do you know if this discussion will be archived? I'm so sorry your Greyhound is sick.

    Judy S (CA)

    kiwi lady
    September 15, 2002 - 12:15 am
    We have a name which can mean either just the Maori or all of us. Tangatawhenua. "people of the land" I love the word its pronounced tunga taa fen oo a. Isn't it a rich word- just rolls off the tongue. all tribes are iwi (ee-wee) (tribal family) and Whanau (fon ow) is extended family. WH is always pronounced as an F. I know this is slightly off topic but had to put my spoke in.

    Carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 15, 2002 - 05:52 am
    I'm wondering how this novel, repeat novel, could be anything but "white historical". Stegner was white, wasn't he? Do you think he treated the Chinese, Cornish, Mexicans, and others in this book in a "white historical" way? How about Michener? How does he rate as a historical novelist? I've read things in the Truman discussion that lead me to believe McCullogh, a historian not a novelist, fiddled with facts a little, too. You know, as hard as I've tried through the years, I never could put myself inside the skin and brains of anyone else, including men or other women.

    Back in a while with perhaps more pertinent things than this to say about this wonderful book.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 15, 2002 - 07:14 am
    We’re ready to go on to the Michoacan part of this book, and I feel as if we’ve barely scratched the surface of what’s in the Leadville part. There are interchanges between Lyman Ward and his son, Rodman, and Lyman and Shelly Rasmussen, for example, which I think are important. It seems to me that Stegner has stated his purpose in writing this book through Lyman when Lyman tells his son what he‘s writing about.

    " ‘ A marriage,’ I say. ‘A masculine and a feminine. A romantic and a realist. A woman who was more lady than woman, and a man who was more man than gentleman. . . . . Why, for instance, did he send the Christmas presents he did from Deadwood -- a bundle of raw beaver pelts and an elk head the size of a good-sized woodshed . . . . . He wanted to be something she resisted. She was incurably Eastern-genteel, what she really admired was a man of sensibility like Thomas Hudson . . . . . What held him and Grandmother together for sixty years . . . . .What made that union of opposites hold them?’ "
    Stegner also weaves in a big clue about Susan and Oliver when Rodman gives the real reason for his visit by telling his father that Ellen Ward wants to see him. As I said in an earlier post, Lyman starts to weaken; then he tells Rodman he has nothing to say to her. Why? "There is too much of Grandfather in me." As I read it, Stegner is writing about people and how and why they behave more than he is about the cultivation of the West.

    Later Shelly asks Lyman why he isn’t more explicit about sex between Oliver and Susan. Shelly talks about artificial restraints. "What are they?" Lyman asks. She responds, "Conventions. Restraints. Inhibitions. Hangups." Lyman then says, "Which, of course, she operated by. She had them. Her society had them." Shelly urges him to cut through those, to extrapolate, and Lyman tells her, "She valued her privacy. She never would have extrapolated." Shelly tells Lyman that the restraints he puts on Susan are his own hangups, not hers. What Shelly said is important, I believe.

    It’s my opinion that every word, every sentence in this book is important. Stegner tells the reader about his characters, past and present. He very openly foreshadows the climax of this book, the result of which more or less parallels Lyman’s own predicament with that of Susan and Oliver and leads to the ending of the book.

    Frankly, because of the masterful way Stegner handled the very difficult technique of writing two parallel stories at the same time, I think this is one of the best novels I have ever read.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 15, 2002 - 07:24 am


    Thank you for carrying the discussion forward during my absence last evening. I had another anxious night with my Zola. She is displaying the same symptoms, refuses to take anything by mouth - including her medication (!). I feel there is more at work here than the arthritic inflammation. I have an early morning appointment Monday and hope we can hang in until then. I appreciate your concern.



    decaf, to answer your question first : yes the discussion will be archived. And you are NOT intruding- there is no thread as such- we go back and forth, and that's the beauty of it. All comments are welcome, and the prevailing mood is one of harmony, which I believe to be most beneficial. The discussion schedule is our framework, as it were, but not a "straightjacket" : reading is not limited to the stated agenda.



    This is one of the finest books (in any language) I have ever read. My focus were European and Comparative Literature; I discovered the riches of American literature much later.



    But as an aside : how many readers in this country know that 3 European women won the Nobel before Pearl S. Buck did in 1938?

    Answer : Selma Lagerloef (Sweden) in 1909, Grazia Deledda (Italy) in 1926, and Sigrid Undeset (Norway) in 1928.



    During the re-reading of AoR my thoughts turned often to Iris Murdoch's THE SEA, THE SEA, which we had discussed in B&L some time ago and will return to in an anniversary reunion not too long from now --- The description in their respective environment is unsurpassed. (THE SEA, THE SEA was archived.)

    BETTY, I agree with 'sharper edges'. There are parallels : both Cather and Stegner use a narrator and follow a number of characters over a period of time (decades in both cases). But AoR has a much wider scope and is more encompassing of prevalent economical and political influences and conditions. Dare we hope that one day AoR will be included in the Great Books ?

    (Over the years I have often wondered who sets the criteria for choosing the works of literature that are considered worthy of being included in that special Hall of Fame.)

    BETTY again, it is difficult even now to find all-inclusive literature, be they ethnic or relating to gender. I quite agree.



    But MARVELLE, how can we begrudge Stegner posthumously for not dealing with the Indian question more fully in AoR ? And why just Stegner ? If a historic wrong is to be righted, doesn't every white writer bear the same responsibility to do so in his/her books ? Have any of them done so ? In fiction or nonfiction ? I have always believed in candor, and that applies to this matter also. Please let's not allow this issue to cast a shadow over our excellent discussion.

    Traude S
    September 15, 2002 - 07:29 am


    MAL, we posted at the same time. I agree. Back later

    betty gregory
    September 15, 2002 - 01:44 pm
    Mal, wonderful, wonderful post # 261!!

    Betty

    kiwi lady
    September 15, 2002 - 01:50 pm
    Could not add anything to Mal's post- I agree with all of it.

    It is a great book- it's literature!

    Traude- Thinking of you and Zola today. Please keep us updated. Know how much Zola means to you.

    Carolyn

    Marvelle
    September 15, 2002 - 02:57 pm
    TRAUDE, you ask how can we "begrudge Stegner posthumously for not dealing with the Indian question more fully in AoR? And why just Stegner?"

    Valid questions and said with a good deal of balance and maturity and I'll try to answer as such. Stegner proclaimed himself to be a historian-novelist, not 'just' a novelist. He only alluded briefly to a major reason why white settlers came to Colorado, how that occurred. At the time AoR was published in 1971 there'd already been 10 years of a resurgence of Native Americans in the public eye with books and protests over injustices. Ten years. Stegner -- the self described historian-novelist -- cannot claim ignorance. AoR was criticized in 1971 for this very issue; this isn't a new criticism. I haven't read the works of critics as others have here but I've read Stegner's interviews and he is continually is asked about that issue.

    Why just Stegner? My reply, not just Stegner but any Western writer of the 1960s and later who know better but prefer to tap into the odious (to Indians) myth of 'how the West was won'.

    Why Stegner? also for those reasons stated above and also for the fact that he can so effortlessly evoke history to make it come alive. As a historian-novelist of 1971 Stegner could have done better. My Native American grandmother and all NA deserved that much by 1971.

    My viewpoint is valid just as opposing viewpoints are valid but I dislike bickering. There has been too much time spent over trying to shut off my views and its diverted precious time away from AoR proper. I hope this has ceased.

    The avoidance of NA history in AoR except for brief throwaway lines is only one aspect of his writing, one deliberate denial of history.

    We can also look at the positive aspects of his writings and the beauty of his descriptive passages are breathtaking. Leadville came alive in his book and I can still see the total life of the town. Susan certainly didn't mind roughing it which surprised me. I think it is the lack of society that most bothered her but we are seeing, page by page, changes in Susan and Oliver.

    Now I hope I've answered fully here so I don't have to justify expressing my opinion again.

    One of the misunderstandings I noticed in the posts is about casinos. They are owned and run by Native Americans on reservations, not outside the reservation.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 15, 2002 - 03:01 pm
    MAL, thank you for #261. I expressed similar thoughts in my #262. By all means, let's go on to Michoacan, a happy period in Susan's life; her Paris and her Rome. Casa Walkenhorst and Morelia are described with an artist's fine eye. Susan took effortlessly to the pomp and the circumstances of the "crusade" to check out the mine. Her criticsm of Oliver continues, who "looked very shabby to her critical eye" (pg 329); "all but uncouth" (pg 330); "he hadn't the least grace"(pg. 331); "he did not feel his own awkwardness" (pg. 332), he was "her plain boy", as "she had more than once said in her letters to Augusta." "But it was on his skill and judgment that everything hung. Having doubted him through the picturesque hour of depparture, she now saw him go with a quick, strong rush of love and pride." I scribbled"FINALLY"! at the end of the paragraph when I first read the book.



    One cannot help feeling sad that the Mexican adventure lasted but two months. And back to Milton she went for the third time, carrying a child Oliver knew nothing about.

  • Why hadn't she told him ?

  • Did she want to prolong her life in Milton because she feared the unkown future that much ?

    (Zola has a vet appointment early tomorrow morning. She hasn't moved for hours, and I am gravely concerned. Thank you for asking, Carolyn.)
  • Traude S
    September 15, 2002 - 03:20 pm
    MARVELLE, thank you for your post preceding mine.

    I fully understand the significance of your statements and the intensity of your feelings. Yet I have no answer. Anything I might say would be presumptuous. I am only a latter-day reader, after all.

    It's time there were some financial compensation through the casinos. But there are many more reservations without than with a casino on "the premises", as it were. My heart goes out to all of them.

    Marvelle
    September 15, 2002 - 03:30 pm
    Here are some links I found on Michoacan and Morelia:

    Morelia History

    On this link also click on the "Cultural Attractions" box for more photos Aristocrat of Colonial Cities

    Here is a fun link about Patzcuaro

    Patzcuaro was the capital city of the state of Michoacan before it moved to Morelia. Interesting to see that Bishop Vasco de Quiroga was so forward thinking in his administration of the populace. I believe that was one reason Stegner included Morelia in his book as a compare/contrast if he assumed that people studied history (even without the aid of computers). You see, I am saying Stegner included some NA history or at least hinted at it.

    I have other links of the area if I can dig them up.

    Marvelle

    I had to fix the Patzcuaro link but now all the above links can be opened.

    Marvelle
    September 15, 2002 - 03:43 pm
    TRAUDE, we were posting at the same time. You are never presumptuous.

    Marvelle

    kiwi lady
    September 15, 2002 - 03:48 pm
    One thing I did love was the mentioning many times through the book of wildflowers. We don't have many native wildflowers but we import the seeds now and are planting them on the sides of the motorways etc. They are so beautiful.

    I am really enjoying the links people are posting also. I too cannot understand why Susan hid her pregnancy.

    Carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 15, 2002 - 04:05 pm
    Before I go on I'd like to ask Marvelle a question with as much respect as I can muster.

    What would you have us do about this problem? Should we boycott Stegner's books in the way Elizabeth Cook-Lynn has in her Why I Can't Read Wallace Stegner and Other Essays? Should we also boycott writers like Mark Twain, Harriet Beecher Stowe and others?

    It's been longer than ten years before Stegner published Angle of Repose that people have been fighting injustice. I am nothing as the world goes, but I have fought for the rights of so-called minorities almost all my life, marching in protests (not easy), working for various groups and contributing money I couldn't afford to such things as Indian Reservations (that can be done on the web), NOW and the Southern Poverty Law Center. Why? Because I am a minority, that's why, and have suffered discrimination in ways I've never told anyone, much less written down.

    We can't rewrite history or right the wrongs in it any more than we can rewrite literature. What more can I do than what I do?

    Have you read Stegner's book, One Nation, published in 1945, about Civil Rights? I haven't, but I certainly am going to make the effort to find it. Thank you for the links, Marvelle.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 15, 2002 - 05:21 pm
    Here are some other links. The first one has nice clickables, first its a map of mexico but you can scroll down the page and click on Michoacan to get an upclose map image of that state, and then you can click on Morelia which brings up a lot of photos.

    Map of Mexico

    There are five mining cities spread out around Morelia: Guaajuato, Zacatecas, San Miguel de Allende, Queretaro and San Luis Potosi. I don't believe that Stegner had in mind any particular city of these five but I found a nice link to one of them (I'm sure there are more) so I'm including it here as representative of the mining area:

    The City of Silver

    Marvelle

    These two links can now be opened.

    betty gregory
    September 15, 2002 - 05:29 pm
    waiting for your links to be checked......

    Betty

    Marvelle
    September 15, 2002 - 05:37 pm
    BETTY, sorry. They can be opened now.

    I need to either check the links first by emailing them to myself as I normally do or else figure out how to do cut and paste on my webtv.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 15, 2002 - 06:10 pm

    MARVELLE, thank you for the wonderful links to Susan's "Paris and Rome" !

    I have an AARP book from the year 1989, titled Travel and Retirement Edens Abroad, Expanded and Updated Edition by Peter A. Dickinson. Several towns in Mexico are recommended in it as - and have since become, only more so - havens for U.S. retirees, Morelia prominent among them. A former friend of my daughter's had a home in San Miguel de Allende which she rented out part of the year, and I had hopes to go there some time; my husband would have loved it. It was never to be.



    CAROLYN, forgot to thank you for TANATAWHENUA (is that the correct spelling?) What a superb idea, what a model to follow ! Have noted the pronunciation too and will be sure to cite it whenever I can !



    I wanted to reply to a post from MAL about Lyman and Shelly conversing (and no, it wasn't # 261), but I can't find it now, encumbered as I am with poor Zola. You have to forgive me and point me to it.



    Meanwhile let me answer this way : I tend to believe that Stegner has positioned Rodman and Shelly off to one side - sociologist Rodman and Berkely dropout Shelly have turned their backs on the past in the (probably mistaken) belief that the present and future can be readily made over into something different and far better. But while Rodman favors the notion of a scientifically organized Utopia, Shelly envisions a future society that is anarchistic and effortlessly just. She is, as we can see, outpoken, inquisitive and (distressingly) provocative.

    Lyman on the other hand, is looking toward the past as having been infinitely more preferable, but not realizing (yet) that his search will lead him back to himself.

    kiwi lady
    September 15, 2002 - 06:34 pm
    Wow Traude! That is a profound message. I know I am probably a boring woman but I just cannot take to Shelley. I like her Mother far better! As for Rodman I neither like or dislike him but feel he is a very anxious person and this permeates the relationship he has with his father. I think he does love his Dad however. I think you could call Rodman a moderate but not able to apply his ideals to the real world. Shelley's ideals are also totally unrealistic! However I also admit to being an idealist but know I will never ever live in the society I dream of!

    Carolyn

    Traude S
    September 15, 2002 - 06:37 pm


    MARVELLE, many thanks for the links. There is too much to digest in one go, to greedily enjoy, and I will look at them again when (if?) everything turns out fine with my canine companion.



    Meanwhile, I have one question I forgot to ask before :

    Somewhere Lyman describes Ellen (whom we've never met) as a "still" woman.

  • What do you suppose he means by that ?

    Back when I can.
  • Traude S
    September 15, 2002 - 07:56 pm


    CAROLYN,

    I was only trying to interpret (or find an explanation for) what Stegner may have had in mind here :

    the virtues of the present (as perceived by Rodman and Shelly and their generation) vs. the past so venerated by Lyman.

    It doesn't mean that I find either Rodman or Shelly appealing.

    kiwi lady
    September 15, 2002 - 08:01 pm
    I realised that Traude. My comment was just an aside on my reaction to the two characters.

    Carolyn

    Marvelle
    September 15, 2002 - 09:29 pm
    TRAUDE, I agree with CAROLYN that your post 276 held profound ideas and clarified your feelings about these complex people as seen in their special world.

    Like Carolyn I neither like nor dislike Rodman and Shelly but I'm also ambivalent about Lyman. Lyman as you put it is looking toward the past not realizing yet "that the past will lead him back to himself." That would be a nightmare to Lyman because the one thing he's trying to escape is his present self in mind, body, spirit. I admire Lyman because, unlike Rodman and Shelly, he is undertaking the most demanding task of all -- to know himself. What I don't admire is his rather automatic hostility towards people. So ... ambivalence.

    TRAUDE, you asked some questions previously but I'll have to go back and read them again before I answer.

    I was going to quote from my favorite passage in the Michoacan section but found I was typing out all of Chapter 2 "Enrique, mi alma! Enrique, mi alma!"

    When I lived in San Diego one of my favorite places was Bazaar del Mundo, a center of Mexican crafts and foods with earth-hugging adobe shops encircling a white bandstand and grass; and where huge cages of colorful parrots lined the circled walk.

    Now I live in New Mexico in which the population is one third each Native American, Anglo and Hispanic and we are within arms reach of Mexico. Yet "Enrique, mi alma!" reminds me of that tiny paradise in San Diego.

    Images abound in the Michoacan section. Since its foolish to quote the entirety of chapter 2, I'll content myself with Chapter 6 and the departure of the Wards from Michocan and of Susan on the "rosillo, a strawberry roan with a light mane and tail .... [wearing] the black silk face mask that Emelita had given her as protection against the muy fuerte Mesican sun...." Wonderful imagery throughout this section of AoR!

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 16, 2002 - 01:09 pm


    MAL, thank you for the quote.



    The writer is entitled to his/her opinion.

    Since I don't share it, I see no need to comment.

    Marvelle
    September 16, 2002 - 01:58 pm
    ZOLA is going to the vet to have her spleen removed. TRAUDE, my best thoughts go with you for ZOLA's recovery.

    I received an OK for these links beforehand since they are about the real-life Augusta and family.

    Helena de Kay Gilder

    Gilder Family

    Richard Watson Gilder

    With the last link just scroll down the page to the name of Helena's husband. It interested me to see how influential -- in a genteel way -- the actual 'Thomas and Augusta' were in forming and/or organizing important local and national organizations.
    ___________________

    I'm re-posting TRAUDE's questions so we can refer to them. (I kept forgetting the questions and decided to move them up the line of posts since I wanted to respond) TRAUDE's questions:

    "Susan went back to Milton carrying a child Oliver knew nothing about.

    why hadn't she told him?

    did she prolong her life in Milton because she feared the unknown future that much?

    .
    Lyman describes Ellen (whom we've never met) as a 'still' woman.

    What do you suppose he means by that?"

    End of questions.

    Will be back later. I have to start dinner.

    Marvelle

    betty gregory
    September 16, 2002 - 03:24 pm
    New computer! Whoopee!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    One short thought, Marvelle, on your comment about Lyman's "automatic hostility" toward others. It took me a while, but I finally began to think of his gruff, hostile exterior as a protective shield. If he can keep people at a distance in this manner, he can avoid being hurt....again. A defended stance or defense mechanism. ANY extreme reaction always makes me start wondering about defenses. Of course, in a more holistic way of thinking about it, he HAS been hurt, so his whole self may automatically pull inward to regroup, to heal, while he stations guard dogs to growl at intruders.

    Betty

    Elizabeth N
    September 16, 2002 - 03:30 pm
    Well I've had to return my copy of A of R to the library so I'll stop guessing about Oliver et al and just read all your posts which I am enjoying. A friend lent me the tapes of Wallace Stegner's A Sense of Place, and I have taken down from the shelf a very interesting "The Indian Frontier of the American West 1846 - 1890" which I have been meaning to read for years.
    Thank you for the links to Michoacan, Marvelle, my newest dil is from there and I have printed them all out for further study.
    Elizabeth

    kiwi lady
    September 16, 2002 - 04:17 pm
    Betty your post above. You are right on! To show a hostile front is to ensure no one gets close enough to hurt you. Hostility can also be a sign of grief - a bottled up anger. Lyman had two things to grieve for the loss of his ability to be independant due to his disease and the grief when his wife abandoned him when he was at his most vulnerable. I think I would be a bit of a grump too!

    Carolyn

    Marvelle
    September 16, 2002 - 05:00 pm
    BETTY, I agree with your analysis of why Lyman behaves as he does since right now he is dealing with a new divorce and his unexpected(?) illnes. It takes time, even for an adult, to adjust in a constructive way to challenges. In the meantime Lyman attacks people without taking into consideration the fact that they may very well have challenges of their own. I'm rooting for Lyman and hope he finds a balance in his life on his brave journey to the past.

    About the question of why Susan didn't tell Oliver she was pregnant when she traveled to Milton ... I'd like to expand that to include

    'why didn't Oliver tell Susan he was pursuing an irrigation scheme and not the engineering position at the new gold mine'.

    Both S&O keep secrets, but why?

    They both say they are concerned about their spouse and don't want to worry them or make them change plans and I believe that is part of the reason. Another reason is that they are doing what they want to do.

    Susan is comfy in Milton with her made-up family of Augusta and Thomas and her own child. She relishes the flattery of Thomas, the companionship of Augusta, the joy of a new child, and the feeling of settling into a home at last. It is of course a dream.

    Oliver is a romantic and he too follows his dreams. I see in Oliver a desire to learn, to explore and to experiment or invent. He already knows about gold mines so now he must try the impossible (or so its thought to be) -- to bring water to the desert.

    I feel that S&O keep secrets so they wont be dissuaded by the other in their plans; so their dream balloons won't be pricked by the reality of a spouse. These two are still young and have a way to go before they are comfortable in sharing a life together!

    I think TRAUDE for one might have another and totally different perspective? Any other perspectives?

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 16, 2002 - 08:28 pm


    Though I sit here with a heavy heart and a premonition, I cannot leave all the great posts unanswered. I must join you.

    All your points are well taken. Our exchanges not only add life to our discussion but bring us to a deeper understanding of the complex Susan-Oliver relationship.

    All of us have come to feel that the differences beteen the two cannot be bridged- "irreconcilable differences", we'd call them. They keep going their separate ways even when together. Isn't it significant that Susan is never really unhappy when they are apart- just goes on whatever she does when they are together ?

    You recall the ambivalence she felt before she married Oliver. From all indications it seems that she never got over it - hence her perennial cricitism of Oliver. Tension is palpable just under the surface in their conversations, which are often at crosspurposes; they withdraw into silence (Oliver) and resentment (Susan). She stares at him in anger; he gives her piercing looks. There is no real communion between them, nor full trust and openness. My goodness, Susan shares more intimate thoughts with Augusta than with her ownhusband, and that may well be one reason why each keeps secrets from the other.



  • Could Oliver have been afraid of Susan ?

  • Can we assume he had an inferiority complex ?

  • And whose fault was that ? (a rhetorical question !) They are, as I've said, like two parallel lines that never intersect.



    To analyze the Lyman/Ellen situation is more difficult, for we don't know what THEIR marriage was like before she left him for Dr. Sawbones. All we have is Lyman's remark that she was a "still" woman. I believe we may come closer to divining the meaning of the word when we get to THE CANYON.

    From the very first Lyman has admitted that his flight to the past is a flight from the present, HIS present, and he finds it unacceptable. How could he help being gruff in his state of near-immobility and dependence; who wouldn't be ?

    MARVELLE, many thanks for the last 3 links. They are amazing (esp. # 2) and a visual delight. We needed to see them to get a better appreciation of Susan's work.



    More tomorrow.

  • Marvelle
    September 16, 2002 - 10:23 pm
    TRAUDE, I can only wish for whatever is best for yourself and Zola. We are all standing alongside you.

    I checked AoR and the first reference that I could find where Lyman describes Ellen as a still woman is in The Canyon. It was good to refresh my memory and I noticed that very very little was directly said about Ellen until The Canyon. This is the first section where I began to feel that Time merged within Lyman.

    In the earlier section titled "on the bough," what do those words mean or imply?

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 16, 2002 - 10:51 pm

    I am hesitant to post because I don't feel altogether welcome here. Regardless, I want to say to Traude that I have a small idea of what she's going through. My companion of 18 years, calico cat Mother Superior Theresa Mary, Catholic Cat, became very ill two years ago. It was extremely hard for me and for her. I am so much hoping that Zola comes through this operation well. I send you love, Traude.



    I have been reminded of the uncle who raised me as I've read this book. He was smart, bright, knew all about electricity and the construction of houses. Continually he told me how much smarter his wife, my aunt, was because she read books and was "cultured". (She also had a job and made perhaps a bit more money than he did at times, but knew nothing about electricity and house construction. Because I knew that, I couldn't quite figure out what Uncle Bob was talking about.)

    My Uncle Bob did not have an inferiority complex. Nor does Oliver, I think. Was Uncle Bob afraid of his wife? Well, he never knew when she'd throw a session of hysteria because she didn't get her own way. What he tried to do was keep peace in the family. Was Oliver afraid of Susan? Only in the way that collectors are when a piece of valuable Victorian china they've found and put on the shelf to admire is threatened somehow. Kid gloves. That's the way I see my uncle and Oliver treating their wives, regardless what the living conditions were.

    Secrets. Doesn't everyone keep secrets? Maybe Oliver kept the irrigation plan from Susan because he was afraid she'd damage his dream. Perhaps Susan kept her pregnancy from Oliver because of the husband hold it put over her. Who knows? Secrets are the same kind of protection device that Lyman used to keep himself from hurt.

    That's my opinion, folks, and only mine. If it offends anyone I'm sorry. I'm of the firm conviction that my opinion here is as valuable and valid as anyone else's.

    Thanks for the links, Marvelle. I'd seen them and others like them before. I thought we weren't supposed to mention anything related to Mary Hallock Foote? Frankly, I think that's a shame because she's such an integral part of this book. I also think it's possible to mention her letters without talking about any outside controversy.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    September 17, 2002 - 12:10 am
    Mal, sometimes I just feel like throwing large spit balls at you.

    You are welcome here. Your ideas, thoughts, opinions, web sites, insights are always wonderful, interesting, provocative, intense and always, without exception, add to the discussion.

    Paste this on your mirror.

    Your disabled pal and ardent supporter,

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 17, 2002 - 12:19 am
    Betty Gregory, Ph. D., paste this on your mirror. I love you, kid, and thanks. You sure know how to make me laugh.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    September 17, 2002 - 01:18 am
    I've had Zola on my mind all day today. Has she had her spleen removed yet, Traude? Oh, I hope this will do the trick and that she'll start to respond and to recover. I don't want you to lose this dear pet. My quirky character of a fluff-ball is asleep on top of my left foot right now. He was such a pill, though funny, today when the technical guy was putting together my new computer. A flat-screen monitor has replaced Sam's old warm, large monitor on which he napped every day, so he was literally in the guy's face, stepping over and weaving around wires and computer parts....looking for his old napping place.

    I'm so sorry you're worried that she might not get well....such a tough time. Hang in there....and let us know....

    Betty

    Marvelle
    September 17, 2002 - 09:07 am
    Gee, we're almost all disabled here. The price of life I guess. I was disabled (although I like to think of myself as generally healthy) before I was run over by a car in March. I'm gradually recuperating from that operation but more may be on the way.

    Except for private conversations with our nearest and dearest, don't we reveal the tip of the iceberg when it comes to problems? One reason for all of us to be considerate of others; none of us can know what the other is going through.

    MAL, it is sometimes difficult to judge what's suitable for this discussion. I ran the last links by TRAUDE in case they were too telling and not acceptable. I posted them when she said it was alright to do so. I did that before with another link and it wasn't okayed, so I didn't post it. I don't intend to bother a book discussion leader unnecessarily but when in doubt I ask. I figure that I can always post the too-revealing links when we get into the post-book discussion so I don't mind any limits placed on links in the here and now.

    This is as much as I care to discuss in public regarding these situations.

    TRAUDE, the book discussion is fascinating and I'm learning a lot. Your questions make me stop and re-evaluate my responses to certain parts of the book and to consider things that I would have missed on my own. Stegner has set up the conflict and we start seeing the unraveling now of people. Will be back soon.

    Marvelle

    betty gregory
    September 17, 2002 - 10:13 am
    What I've noticed in general across discussions and during my 3 years here is how difficult it is sometimes for any of us, myself included, to keep from taking another's outlook/opinion/response personally. When someone takes issue with or has an opposite opinion from the OPINION I stated, it can feel sometimes as if the other is taking issue with ME. So, when....

    I write, "Truman acts like he's playing a 'good little boy' role."

    Then, someone else writes, "Betty, maybe so in his youngest years, but by the time WWI is ending, I wonder if he fits that role."

    At this point, hopefully, I can silently agree or disagree, but try to avoid jumping back in to defend my position. On heated issues I really care about, that can be difficult, but it's HERE, right at this point, that we've agreed that everyone can see things subjectively. Sometimes, it really is hard for me to remember that it's not really ME someone is taking issue with, but the subject at hand....whether or not Harry acts like a good boy.

    As Traude as written, the subject at hand doesn't have to be settled. In fact, three different outlooks on Harry's behavior can stand as is. Deciding who has the most relevant experience and background, therefore, the most relevant opinion, is no longer a part of the culture here in Books and Lit. The discussion style has evolved to the point that all opinions are welcomed and a concensus on each point is not a goal.

    What I think is really cool is what I find more and more often in these discussions....an atmosphere of "the search," where we continue to leave open different ideas (and, yes, repeating and defending gracefully), looking together at different websites, playing with various ideas, letting the subject evolve.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 17, 2002 - 10:36 am

    This font seems a lot less threatening to me than the one I was using, and I can still see it on my monitor screen.

    Who doesn't have a disability? Robby Iadeluca wrote a fine essay about this one time which showed that we all do. I've been criticized from time to time because I've gone below the tip of the iceberg about myself in posts. It's so hard when you can't see a real person at the other end of emails or posts on message boards. I had imagined Traude, for example, in a completely different way in appearance before I saw her picture. When I told her this in an email, she wrote and asked if I thought she didn't look Teutonic enough. At least that's how I remember it. I wrote back and told her I wouldn't know a Teutonic type if I saw one, and that's the truth. I wish she was able to come online and tell us how she and Zola are. Can't get that out of my mind.

    Still Ellen. Why still? I searched the book just now and can't even find that reference. I do recall somewhere in the book that Lyman says he was more or less cloistered in his office while she was cloistered in hers. Did she show only the tip of the iceberg to her husband? Was Susan ever really as honest with Oliver as she was with Augusta? Was Oliver ever really as honest with her as he was with Frank? Well, it certainly would have been hard in those days for Susan to say, "Hey, honey, I married the wrong man. I really wanted a cultivated, cultured guy like Thomas Hudson. Of course, your Wild West animal side is appealing to me because I'm sort of an explorer, too. But only in small doses, sweetheart. That rough back to nature stuff is a little hard to take full time. Believe me, Oliver, I like you a lot and sometimes I can't resist you, but I made a mistake and want out, okay?"

    Neither Susan nor Oliver is strong enough to go against the dictates of society, lucky for us. Comes a century or so later, and look what happens. Ellen Ward walks out on her poor dilapidated, destroyed husband without a word in advance. "Still Ellen"? Oh, lord, what a terrible shock for Lyman when he finally comes to and sees her note. Whew! At least my husband had the courtesy to tell me he'd fallen in love with a very close relative of mine (a soulmate) before he walked out. Maybe it would have been better if he hadn't. I don't think that day will ever go away.

    This book scratches at things I really don't want to remember. Perhaps that's why I think it's so good.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 17, 2002 - 10:36 am


    BETTY, MAL, MARVELLE, everyone, many thanks. I will reply soon.

    I am a very private person, so let me say only that I am numbed and in shock: I lost my beloved canine companion to overwhelming odds. She was 12 years, 8 months, one day.

    I will mourn in private and thank you for your concern.



    Will be back, and that is a promise. Thank you for carrying on.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 17, 2002 - 10:41 am

    Oh, Traude! This news brought tears to my eyes. Please, please take care of yourself. I send you love.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    September 17, 2002 - 10:45 am
    Oh, bless you, bless you, dear Traude. My heart breaks for your loss. How lucky you were to have had her devotion all these years. When you can, tell us some more about Zola and who she was.

    Love,

    Betty

    kiwi lady
    September 17, 2002 - 11:40 am
    Dearest Traude,

    They worm themselves right into our hearts and break it to pieces when they leave!

    I am SO SO sorry! I can't say any more.

    Love Carolyn

    Marvelle
    September 17, 2002 - 01:11 pm
    TRAUDE, I am saddened for you. As Carolyn says, animal companions worm themselves into your heart. Oh they do ... and when they leave, they leave a bigger heart.

    Love, Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 17, 2002 - 06:01 pm


    Dear Reader Friends,

    let me thank you from the heart. It is impossible to express how much your thoughts mean to me.

    MAL, we have a wonderful community here, and in B&L generally, a community of spirit, and we are of practical help to each other as well in so many instances. Our community embraces friends beyond our own geographical boundaries --- isn't that as it should be ? No limits to thought ?

    Now then MAL, whatever made you think you are not welcome in this discussion ? Everyone is welcome in all of our B&L discussions, and that is a "given".

    All my life I have been (somehow forced in to the role of) a mediator in critical situations, the one looking for common ground, for reconciliation, for hope beyond hope, and for harmony--- ESPECIALLY harmony. To repeat what Rodney King asked in LA, " Can't we all get along ?" -- particularly when there is really no conflict, and no need for confrontation ?



    We are not seeking a consensus; what we are trying to do here is to get into a book, any book, in depth, in the company of cyberfriends we've never seen and perhaps never will meet, and discover with them and through them new insights into a particular book and, by extension, into the human condition.

    Re "in depth" : do you realize how rare that is ? In live book discussion and also in the net ? Of course we are unique that way. So let's proceed on our course and be grateful for what we have. Life is precious and short.



    Back in a minute

    decaf
    September 17, 2002 - 06:07 pm
    Traude - I am so sorry for your loss.

    Judy S (CA)

    Traude S
    September 17, 2002 - 06:36 pm


    Thank you, Judy.

    MARVELLE, you are right, of course. We meet the "still" woman in next week's Part VII, THE CANYON, and learn more about Lyman and Ellen then. Sorry to have been premature here.

    Please let me say emphatically that I did not mean to put a curb on publishing links here, God forbid, far be it from me ! In fact, I am immensely grateful to you for putting them here and within our reach. I readily admit that I do not have the aptitude (yet?) to do so.

    It's just that I wanted to prevent a going-back-and-forth between the grandparents in the book and the real-life models for them - in an effort to focus on the book, which is our set task.

    We are planning a post-discussion-discussion when the Footes, the real-life models for Susan and Oliver Ward, and the Gilders, models for Augusta and Thomas, can be given their due. In the meantime I saw no harm in showing what the Gilders, models for Augusta and Thomas, looked like and what Susan's work must have encompassed. That was invaluable to me.



    MAL, perhaps I should have said 'feelings of inadequacy' instead of "inferiority complex". Whatever term is used, I believe it applied to Oliver, and we will see it more graphically in THE CANYON.

    MARVELLE - ah yes, "on the bough". I had trouble with that the first time around. Of course we know what it means literally. But taken from the most literal "on the branch" or "up a tree" we can take the term to mean figuratively anything from "undecided" to "at the crossroads" and several nuances in between. Please feel free to correct me if you think I am wrong and add your own interpretations.

    It is a great comfort to know all of you are out there. Thank you.

    Marvelle
    September 17, 2002 - 07:22 pm
    TRAUDE, thanks for keeping on despite your heavy loss.

    Reading your interpretation of "on the bough" fits in with the only thing I remembered about it. Until then I'd been at a loss to fit the pieces together. The chapter heading reminded me of a lullabye that, despite its lovely rhythm and soothing sound, had some frightening (to me as a child) images. This is a lullabye that many of us grew up with:

    Rock-a-bye Baby,
    On the tree top.
    When the wind blows
    The cradle will rock
    When the bough breaks
    The cradle will fall.
    Down will come baby,
    Cradle and all.

    Hush-a-bye, Baby,
    Up in the sky.
    On a soft cloud,
    'Tis easy to fly.
    When the cloud bursts,
    The raindrops will pour.
    Down will come Baby
    To Mother once more.


    __________________________
    I had this lullabye repeating in my head the whole time I read the chapter and it was and still is very popular. Did anyone else recall this song when they read the chapter?

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 18, 2002 - 08:55 am
    It occurs to me that in the section called On the Bough Stegner has gone away from his method of weaving Lyman Ward into the Susan story and has gone into fiction, i.e. telling one story alone as created by Lyman. There are no letters by Susan here. There's very little reference to the present and Lyman's life and his thoughts about his grandparents. I find it much less stimulating than previous sections, and have decided, for myself anyway, that On the Bough is a transitional section which leads to what is to come next. Transition chapters are not easy to write, and they often are not easy to read because they slow the pace of the book down.

    The scene between Susan and the Hudsons is interesting, but to me it contains nothing I don't already know. The Hudsons think Susan is remarkable. They think Oliver is a failure and not good enough for his wife. So what else is new?



    Augusta asks about Frank Sargent, who has virtually declared himself to Susan. In her description of the book she's writing, Susan actually shows her preference for Frank, a "perfectly beautiful young man." The Hudsons reveal their ignorance of the West and their Eastern superiority. Augusta asks Susan if she's told Oliver about the baby. In my opinion, Susan answers with a lie, at least partially. She really wants Oliver to find a place where she'll be happy where he can prove himself to her. Susan had a good opportunity to tell Augusta off for insulting her husband, but, of course, she didn't. Why test a relationship that means so much to her? Not that Augusta doesn't test Susan much of the time with her remarks that show how much of a failure she thinks Oliver is. To me, Susan's silence shows her agreement with Augusta.

    Chapter 2 here shows Susan and Oliver in a bit of a domestic quarrel. They confront each other because each one has kept something important from the other. Oliver says not unreasonably, I think, "Don't you think it upsets a man to get a letter saying his wife has had a baby he didn't even know was coming?" Susan retorts with "How long have you been -- fooling around with this irrigation scheme?" And not a word to her. Oliver says he had to be sure.



    I can understand this because I lived it. How many times did my husband say to me, "I didn't tell you about this experiment which kept me away from home so much that will get me a promotion and a raise in salary because I wanted to be sure"? Dozens, maybe more. My husband's reason for this was that he didn't want me to be disappointed if it didn't work out.



    In his way as a scientist, he was as much of a visionary as Oliver is. Oliver tells Susan, "It sounds to me like a country with a future." Susan says, "And no present." There simply is no way to resolve these two conflicting points of view, in my opinion. The tension between Oliver and Susan has nearly always been there, but it is increasing. Susan knows she'll go West again, not on an "adventurous picnic, and not with a solemn intention of making a home in her husband's chosen country, but into exile."



    No, I didn't think of Rockabye Baby when I read On the Bough, I thought of a Kabalevsky piano sonata I know which is full of dissonances, harmonic tension and foreboding. What Stegner has done here is create a mood which will permeate the rest of the book.

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    September 18, 2002 - 10:58 am
    Mmmm Mal you give me a lot to think about. One thing that really strikes me is that now I am convinced Susan never did love Oliver. If someone is really in love they will defend their object of affection to the death.

    Just think about people you know or have come across who are married to what others consider failures. Yet to the other party love is truly blind. Actually I do hate putting people in boxes as failures or successes.

    If Susan was in love with Oliver she would not have fallen in love with Frank. Sometimes differences compliment a relationship but in Oliver and Susans case it was a recipe for disaster.

    Carolyn

    Traude S
    September 18, 2002 - 01:28 pm


    CAROLYN, precisely.

    As I said in an earlier post: the way I see it, Susan never really loved Oliver. She was eager to please Augusta; did what she had to for financial reasons, but was perennially ashamed and/or embarrassed by Oliver. Poor man, he just never measured up.

    Furthermore, I have the distinct feeling that she considered her children a trophy , setting goals for them she herself could not fulfill -- all the while doing her important work while leaving the quotidian, the "busy" work to others, AND the care of the children to hired help. Did I say "selfish before ? I did, and Susan was.

    MAL, I'm not sure what you mean about the change in the ON THE BOUGH part. This part of the book is short; the author's objective is to bring the narrative along; please explain what you mean. In any case, the pace of the narrative is clearly accelerating, the characters are approaching a point of no return. There have been several acrimonious confrontations, even in the Mexican Eden, and when stone rubs on stone, sparks fly as a result. At this point, not being a scientist, I'd rather not speculate on cause and effect.

    Some very necessary anwers will come im Part VII, The Canyon, and I am anxious to hear what your thughts are.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 18, 2002 - 02:14 pm

    TRAUDE, I explained in the first paragraph of Post #306 what I think the difference is between On the Bough and the book up until now. In a few words: there is no action; nothing new happens, we do not learn anything we do not already know. To me it feels as if Lyman Ward is not writing this, that it's Stegner "out of character", so to speak. This feels like a departure to me, though I did say Stegner sets up a mood that will prevail through the rest of the book.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 18, 2002 - 08:49 pm


    MAL, I understand what you said and your further explanation, too.

    For my part I have no quarrel with Stegner about this extremely short section of only 20 pages : I read it as representative of the uncertainties of yet another transitional period in the life of the main characters, Susan and Oliver. It is, I believe, the perfect setup for what is to come, and the reader shivers.



    MARVELLE, I feel about the words in "the cradle will rock" as I do about some of the Brother Grimms' Fairy Tales - uncomfortable. That is exactly the spirit that pervades Part VII.



    I was reminded of Goethe's famous poem "Der Erlkoenig", which Schubert set to music. Both have haunted me in this context. I also thought of the structure of the European drama where, in many cases, there is a deliberately set "retarding moment" that raises the (vein) shadow of hope just before the dreaded inevitable ending.

    What Kabalevsky sonatina was it, MAL, that you thought of ?

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 18, 2002 - 09:30 pm
    Click the link below to hear a midi of the Kabalevsky sonata.

    KABALEVSKY

    Traude S
    September 18, 2002 - 10:20 pm


    MAL, thank you so much for your link.

    Alas, I still haven't managed to install those infernal plug-ins which alone will enable me to listen to audios. That will be my very next project (or Connie's if she can find the time). I miss Netscape which Connie had set up in the old Mac so that I could read the SONATA and WREX magazines.

    Ah well, pazienza.

    Buona notte.

    kiwi lady
    September 18, 2002 - 10:34 pm
    Good night dear Traude. My windows already had the plug ins. Do you have a Mac?

    Carolyn

    betty gregory
    September 19, 2002 - 01:10 am
    I think Stegner has captured totally what I see in so many married couples and what I experienced when married...though I'm having difficulty choosing words to explain/describe.

    One or both partners stop fully appreciating the "good" elements of the other. One or both think married "love" should come easily, naturally, involving no work at all. The partner who must hear rude, insensitive things does not say, "NO! No, this I won't stand for in this marriage," in other words, he (in this case) teaches her what she can get away with. He (it's usually a she) lets the abusive words hang in the air without saying immediately what will and will not be ok with him. So, her needs are not being met and his needs are not being met. With no sunshine and water, this plant is going to die.

    I'm getting away from the main feeling that is tugging at me. In the middle of life that holds so many wonders and so much goodness, so many things to appreciate, the characters (we) begin this whining, this sniffling about what's missing. (Do we have to reach a certain age for the needed wisdom?)

    On the one hand, I do hear Susan's lament that life is not turning out how she dreamed it would, but on the other hand, I want to scream at her how shortsighted and foolish she is being for not seeing how incredible her life is. She is a WOMAN, supported by her HUSBAND in her WORK, travelling to MEXICO, for goodness sakes, to sketch and draw from before dawn the most incredible scenes that most American women will never get to see!!! Yes, I know, I know, it's not Paris, but when was Paris ever in her original dreams???? She is being PAID for work that she LOVES (I'm shouting at her) while the NANNY feeds the children BREAKFAST!!

    By the way, Susan, while I'm revved up here, Augusta is no friend to you to continue to insult your choice of a husband. And, how many times has she travelled to see you? And, how many times have you begged her to come? Just what do you value about this "friendship"?

    -----------------------------------------

    I freely admit that some of my own biases might have been at work here, in that I might have idealized some of the places she has lived and appreciated those mountain views, even if she hasn't.

    I certainly don't think Oliver is blame free, but it is Susan who is waiting to begin living her life while her LIFE is disintegrating!!

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 19, 2002 - 05:24 am
    Betty, I loved your post #314. It takes time and freedom to do what Susan did -- do her artwork and write articles and novels. No matter where she was she had someone to take care of her children so she didn't have to do it. She also didn't do much of any housework or cooking, as far as I can see. Her life was taken up with being an artist and a writer. She didn't have to fight an envious husband who belittled what she did. She didn't have to fight to get her works published. She didn't have to fight for time in which to do what she wanted to do. Her priorities were so skewed by that snob, Augusta Hudson, who never did what Susan did and probably was jealous of her. I want to shake Susan. I want to shake Oliver, too, for enabling her discontent by allowing her to think she was better than he was.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 19, 2002 - 05:32 am
    TRAUDE, download and install Quick Time. That will give you sound and it won't do anything to your computer, since it's made for Macs.

    QUICK TIME DOWNLOAD FOR MACS

    You are accessing SeniorNet through AOL's version of Microsoft Internet Explorer. There is absolutely no reason why you can't access my magazines through that browser. You don't need Netscape to do it.

    By the way, I read recently that there is a version of AOL for your OS 10. system. Check it out, why don't you?

    Just trying to help.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 19, 2002 - 06:19 am
    At this stage of the novel I'm not ready yet to call either Susan or Oliver saint or satan. I've been too busy enjoying the complexity of the novel as well as enjoying the scenery as S&O travel around North America. Evaluating these two characters takes time with me but I understand that other people can be quicker off the mark, so to speak, than I am. I accept that other readers may have 'taken sides' but realize please that my judgment may not come until the end of the novel.

    Neither Susan or Oliver have adjusted to living with another person. Both are strong-willed, both keep secrets. Susan is spoiled and Oliver lets her act out -- not a good idea for either person and it doesn't bode well for their marriage.

    BETTY, I get jealous thinking of Susan's nanny but Susan does earn money to support them and they aren't living in a luxurious lifestyle despite the nanny. I keep thinking that in those days the life S&O had together, formerly middle class, would have caused resentment in any partners. It's difficult for me to conceive since my grandparents and parents were working class (how I dislike these terms!) The gender roles of husband and wife were more structured then with understood rules.

    Susan's frustrations: she works to support the family, her husband runs around the country following his dreams, they have no home and there is no stability, her husband keeps secrets; he lets her act out which builds up lack of respect towards him from Susan. they live hand to mouth with lack of genteel surroundings fit for Susan-on-a-pedastal.

    Oliver's frustrations: she works to support the family, she puts limits on his running around following his dreams, she keeps wanting to set roots down wherever they go, his wife keeps secrets; he lets her act out which builds up lack of respect towards him from Susan, they live hand to mouth with lack of genteel surroundings fit for his wife-on-a-pedastal.

    I think of the "on the bough" as a period of indecision and I agree with TRAUDE's take on that section of AoR. The strife is accelerating and both S&O need to change because their marriage is heading towards danger.

    Susan is on a pedastal and pedastals are not a safe place to be standing on for long periods of time.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 19, 2002 - 07:28 am
    I like your "Susan on a pedestal", MARVELLE. I see no implication here that anyone thinks either Susan or Oliver is a "saint or satan". I have no urge to judge either of these two characters or any of the others. What interests me is trying to figure out why they behave as they do and what makes them the way they are. At this point I'd say they are all too human and remind me of people I've known. This is all to Stegner's credit and points out what a fine writer he really, really was.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 19, 2002 - 09:26 am


    BETTY, CAROLYN, MAL, MARVELLE,

    your posts are so well expressed and provide greater clarity. I think we latter-day readers do understand what motivates Susan and Oliver - we ache to jump in and make them SEE what they are doing to each other, make them STOP, set them RIGHT -- but we can't.

    We watch/read -- helpless to reverse the downward spiral. This book has all the elements of a Greek tragedy - and yet, so have many unknown people's lives, if we but knew it.



    I agree with MARVELLE that we'll arrive at a final, definitive impression only AFTER we have finished the book (I always need a "gelling" period and have found it very difficult to "let go" on more than one occasion).

    By then we will be ready to get into a comparison with the Footes' story, thus melding history and fiction. I believe that course of action is the most beneficial, most satisfing way for us, who are so (dare I say passionately - yes I dare) involved in this story. I hope ELIZABETH wil be with us and guide us.



    MAL, I couldn't agree more about Augusta. She was a snob par excellence, condescending, aloof, and she accepted Susan's adulation/adoration as her just due and never ever - as you said - made the least effort to visit and comfort Susan, who so very obviously needed it and would have been in seventh heaven. Was this cherished LASTING friendship essentially one-sided ?



    Oh yes I believe there was a jealousy factor at work, both on the personal AND on the artistic level. From what Lyman tells us, Susan's work far surpassed Augusta's efforts. THAT's why I wanted to see Augusta "in the flesh", and thanks to MARVELLE, we all have.



    My hope is that in the epilogue, or post-discussion-discussion, we can see samples of Mary Foote's woodcuts -- that would be the icing on our cake.

    Meanwhile, there is no need to hurry. Let's take all the time we need. We won't get to THE CANYON until Sunday. By all means, let's ponder and savor -- while we prepare for the inevitable.

    Thank you

    Marvelle
    September 19, 2002 - 09:34 am
    I wasn't implying that anyone had judged either S&O as saint or satan. I hope that wasn't the impression. Just that I couldn't make a judgment now to blame either Oliver or Susan for all the marital troubles. Obviously neither person is that extreme to be considered either saint or satan. And right now I see this as a problem that both of them created. TRAUDE's need for a period for the theme and response to the novel to "gell" is true for me also. I'm so slow at reaching conclusions. Although I've finished the novel I still need to think about it, prompted by the insights of other posters and TRAUDE's questions.

    What I like about the characterizations is that Stegner is giving us complex people with good and bad qualities. No one is perfect and no one is all-bad or evil which would make them caricatures. Stegner doesn't give us caricatures. The short stories I've read by Stegner shows that he has a nice mature attitude about relationships which is refreshing. So many novels anymore don't deal with male-female relationships. I don't think this book is strictly a woman's read. I would hope that men could enjoy AoR as well.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 19, 2002 - 09:37 am
    I have long since finished reading this book -- again -- and think perhaps I'll never really come to any definitive conclusions about it.

    TRAUDE, there are Mary Hallock Foote woodcuts filed in my computer. Perhaps after this discussion is finished I'll be allowed to post some of them.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 19, 2002 - 10:00 am


    Not to worry !

    We didn't take the satan/saint reference amiss at all.

    The wise old Goethe (1749-1832), an acknowledged literary titan- lamentably little known in this country, said "both good and bad dwell within the human breast" (my translation).

    Incidentally, there is an excellent English translation of DER ERLKOENIG available on the net.



    MAL, thank you for the link. My neighbor has volunteered to come over, armed with computer knowledgew far exceeding my own. With her help I may be in better shape soon.

    kiwi lady
    September 19, 2002 - 12:01 pm
    Wow again!

    Some very perceptive posts! What can I put in the pot?

    All that I can say is that here in NZ when I went out to work full time in 1972 I was the wicked witch of the neighbourhood! The reason I did go is pure economics - my husband was in training still and I was sick of being poor! There was opposition from my husband no doubt fueled by the comments of the other males in the neighbourhood. However after the first six months there was never another word of dissent from my husband - a load had been lifted from his back too! Susan was so lucky to be able to do something she loved, to have the backing of her husband and to have help in the house! O heaven! She herself fueled Olivers feelings of inadequacy and yes Augusta was really no friend she fed off Susan's adulation. I liked Thomas better than Augusta and he was a big help to Susan in getting her work recognised and sold.

    I think Mals summing up of this period "On the Bough" says it all.

    Love your input on the characters Betty too! You are an asset in any discussion and as you probably realise by now my focus in my reading is always on characterization I never mind much about the settings of the novel. Stegner really caters to my taste!

    Traude- Your comments are thoughtful and balanced as usual.

    Marvelle love the links you find for us to make this discussion so much more meaningful.

    On we go to the next part!

    Carolyn

    Marvelle
    September 19, 2002 - 03:37 pm
    I wonder if the responsibility for a marriage rests solely in the hands of the wife? If not, how does Oliver fit in?

    I feel that he is not blameless although he is much easier to take as a person and quite considerate except ... he wanders from job to job rather than looking for something steady if perhaps boring even though he has a wife and child (now 2 children). That isn't considerate. And he has secrets. I can understand his behavior but it would put a strain on any marriage.

    There is still time until the 22nd and The Canyon to comment about other things in AoR. I don't have the book with me right now to bring up other things which will have to wait until tonight. Really like this conversation.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 19, 2002 - 05:32 pm
    It's so difficult. Should Oliver be expected to get a steady job outside his field to make life more secure for his family? Should Susan stop her artwork and writing in order to be the kind of mother who can be approached by her children at any hour of the day or night, or should she do what she did?

    Scientists and engineers are as creative as artists. Sometimes it's very necessary that they move around to where there is the best chance to succeed in their field. As I said before, Susan could carry her work with her and do it anywhere. That was not possible for Oliver to do. Oliver could have relaxed his resistance to playing the game that got other men ahead in his field, but he was not the kind of man to weaken or damage his principles. Was any sort of agreement come to between them about that?

    Oliver wasn't alone in keeping things secret. In each of her letters to Augusta, Thomas Hudson and others, there are things Susan doesn't reveal to her husband. Oliver's secrets were about his work. Susan’s were personal and included her attraction to Frank Sargent, something she did not discuss with her husband or the reasons why it existed. This broaches a question about how much individual, private life each partner should have in a marriage, and what is acceptable and what is not.

    In an ideal relationship the goals of each and their goals together and what each partner thinks he or she needs are discussed openly, and compromises are made. If compromises can’t be made, the marriage will not last. But, but, but.....Susan and Oliver stayed married for fifty years. How can this be explained?

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 19, 2002 - 05:50 pm
    What a thoughtful post, MAL. It is difficult. I'll keep your last paragraph in mind as the discussion progresses. Thanks.

    I wonder about careers and supporting families in Victorian times. Susan gave up a lot, as any writer and artist knows, by moving away from the center of the creative art world of the time which was New York. This 'center' holds true even today although in a diminished form. Susan's opportunities were greatly reduced when she moved away which she knew would happen. It was her choice

    And Oliver has choices too. He must weigh his family responsibilities against his ambition to learn all he can and to follow the jobs that provide him with a learning experience -- Oliver's dream is to build since he is after all an engineer. In poorer families a man is judged according to how well he provides for his family. A man will do whatever it takes, go outside his training, do anything however unpleasant to take care of his family. I can't know what the requirements were for a man of Oliver's background in the Victorian era but I suspect that middle-class women were not expected to help support the family financially.

    Both Susan and Oliver are faced with career choices among other things. While I see the unbearable stress that is placed on Susan by her husband's choices, overall my sympathy goes to Oliver since I root for dreamers and idealists and the socially unpretentious.

    Marvelle

    I had more to post but keep getting kicked off the web so will stop while I'm ahead and try to post later tonight.

    betty gregory
    September 19, 2002 - 05:59 pm
    I've been thinking about Oliver. It may be that his greatest failing all along (to this point in the book) is his silence. His silence taught Susan how to treat him. Without speaking up to say what he needed, his needs didn't have a chance of being known. Without Oliver's speaking up in response to Susan's putdowns, she was free to go on complaining about him...in fact, was being taught to go on putting him down.

    It could have gone either way on each issue, if they would have talked about their problems. He might have said, "So, it means so much to you how I'm dressed if all the other men are dressed a certain way....Ok, I'm willing to pay more attention to dressing appropriate to the occasion." Or, depending on how he felt, he might have said, "I hear what you're saying, but I'm never going to loose sleep over whether I'm dressed a certain way. Are you able to accept that about me?"

    On the issue of his short-term jobs, he could have said, "I know this doesn't fit your idea of putting down roots, but this is my profession and we will probably have to face moving every few years. Can you live with that?"

    Other words I might want to put into his mouth are unrealistic for the era. It's too bad Oliver couldn't appreciate that Susan's paychecks supplemented the family income. The bills may have been paid by Susan during the slump times, but the fact of her HAVING to pay them made Oliver feel worse about himself. This is a gender effect that caused them so much grief!! Some men still have trouble today with wives that earn money or earn more money than they do....but just imagine how awful it must have been for Oliver. Both Susan and Oliver were dealing with how little real life matched their views of how things "should be."

    I wonder if that is the theme of the book.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 19, 2002 - 06:14 pm
    One of them, Betty. I see several different themes in this book, past and present. What astonishes me sometimes is how Stegner was able to weave them together in the fine and meticulous way he did.

    Comparing Susan and Oliver with Lyman and his wife and Shelly and Larry Rasmussen, it seems to me that things hadn't changed much, really, in over 100 years. Why should I be surprised after reading the first volume of The Story of Civilization? One hundred years are like nothing in time.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 19, 2002 - 06:52 pm


    The sad fact is that nothing could be done ---> it was a circulus vitiosus . They became more entrenched in their respective positions; the exchanges became more bitter, more reproachful. They rubbed each other raw - to the point of alienation.



    They were hopelessly ill-matched from the very beginning. It might have worked if Susan had not been such a perfectionist, if she had let up on Oliver a little, stopped her criticism and wordless disapproving glances, curbed her anger. Instead, her resentment of Oliver as just a dreamer, an inadequate provider, increased and made her dangerously vulnerable to the adoration of Frank Sargent.



    Re secrets : Early on, Susan had deliberately kept Oliver and his epistolary courtship a secret from Augusta --- until he proposed. THEN she did some fancy footwork -- but it was no good. Oliver was, in Augusta's eyes, merely an appendage to Susan, superficially acknowledged when absolutely necessary, but mostly ignored and, of course, never ever accepted 'in her circles'. Susan in turn never stopped being ashamed for having married "down".



    Even if Susan had been aware of these implications, what COULD she have done in her time ? That is what I find so terribly sad.

    Traude S
    September 19, 2002 - 07:02 pm


    MAL, I saw your post as I was reading mine over.

    You are right, of course. Nothing has changed in the behavior of man. The basic instincts are the same. A centennium, a millenium are but the turning of a leaf, a drop in the ocean of time.

    Marvelle
    September 19, 2002 - 09:34 pm
    I don't know about the rest of you but I'm very impressed with what we have collectively discovered. Bravo! I feel we've been 'on the bough' and have reached a turning point.

    MAL says "In an ideal relationship the goals of each and their goals together and what each partner thinks he or she needs are discussed openly, and compromises are made. If compromises can't be made, the marriage will not last. But, but, but ... Susan and Oliver stayed married for fifty years. How can this be explained?"

    BETTY says that perhaps Oliver's "greatest failing may be his silence....[and] both Susan and Oliver were dealing with how little real life matched their views of how things 'should be.'"

    TRAUDE replies that "nothing could be done -- it was circulus vitiosus. They became more entrenched in their respective positions .... They rubbed each other to the point of alienation. They were hopelessly ill-matched from the very beginning."

    And then I go back to MAL's "but, but, but .. they stayed married for fifty years."

    They were doomed and yet they survived somehow. I can't wait to continue this discussion!

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 20, 2002 - 06:05 am

    Susan and Oliver will stay married for fifty years because they find their "Angle of Repose". The tumble faster and faster toward complete destruction will only end when they find something to lean against and rest. The something they find is not necessarily themselves or any kind of real happiness; it is a stopping place, an end to the uncontrolled, disaster-making accelerating fall that comes before.

    I vaguely remember Lyman Ward saying the Angle of Repose is what life is all about. He implied that it was death. A kind of death, maybe. That's what we will find out.

    The journey toward an Angle of Repose is a major theme of this book. It is what we have been examining step by step without realizing it and will talk about more as we discuss the coming chapters of this incredibly fine book.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 20, 2002 - 11:37 am


    MAL,

    we did know we were dealing with the Angle of Repose from the first, and all along. It remains to be seen what it cost Susan and Oliver to achieve it and whether it brought them peace (or simply more silences).

    The final question is whether Lyman and Ellen will APPROACH each other to even allow for the possibility of any kind of accommodation.

    kiwi lady
    September 20, 2002 - 12:48 pm
    Why did they last 50 years. Well the beloved grandparents I often write about were as chalk and cheese. Granny was very bright, loved fun loved to travel whereas Grandpa was serious, liked to stay home and garden. Granny had to drag him screaming on a holiday and he really hated entertaining. As they got older their way of having a common interest I think was their adoration of their grandchildren. I don't know any grandparents these days that would be happy to have their grandkids 24/7- they were. I think it was love of the family that they had created which kept my grandparents marriage solid.

    Carolyn

    Marvelle
    September 20, 2002 - 06:44 pm
    There are so many different angles of repose in geography as well as marriages. I found this fun link that talks about the angle of repose and I swear I can translate some of the variances with different couples when we talk of friction, rough, flat, space, smooth, and compaction.

    Angle of Repose: Geography

    TRAUDE, I have my own ideas about Lyman and Ellen and may not get any agreement on them but that's alright. I'll wait until we get into that section.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 20, 2002 - 06:52 pm


    CAROLYN, I know your grandparents were very special; you have given us a vivid portrait of them in your WREX folder stories.

    But, sad to say, there are grandparents here, and not only in the large cities, often only the grandmother, who find themselves unexpectedly entrusted with the mission to take care of grandchildren full time because the mother or father, or both, of the children are unable to do so - lost souls, lost to family and society.

    -------------------------------------------------------------

    I'll be posting some questions on Part VII, THE CANYON as soon as I can.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 21, 2002 - 07:48 am
    I posted a too long message about the angle of repose as it relates to human beings yesterday which I deleted. I'd like to bring up a few of the points in it today.

    In geology the angle of repose "refers to loose, unconsolidated materials (gravel, sand, soil, etc.). The angle of repose is the angle at which loose material sits at rest. Typically 25 - 40 degrees."

    I think in relationships that this angle of repose comes only with acceptance. I said yesterday that this can come with aging if the "unconsolidated" couple stays together long enough to grow old. Or it can come after something drastic and traumatic happens with affects them both, leaving them perhaps with similar feelings of guilt. With acceptance comes a stop to the idea that the other person will change in the way you want him or her to and a stop to the waiting for such a change. Acceptance does not mean accommodation, nor will it bring happiness; it is only what it says, "acceptance."

    My former husband's grandparents found their angle of repose. His grandmother rarely ever spoke to her husband, and there were no arguments or discussions. She always referred to her husband as "HE" when talking about him to anyone else. The grandfather was thoughtful and considerate of her needs and provided for her well, though everybody knew who was boss the minute that strong, silent man walked in the house. He lived his life, and she lived hers. The only closeness between them was their three daughters and their grandchildren, all of whom they approached separately. The angle of repose at which they rested was certainly not a comfortable one for either one, but they remained married until they died. At that time, both were in their late 80's. I've known too many marriages like this. Perhaps these marriages exist for a very long time because of interpretations of society and attitudes about divorce.

    In the film, Scenes from a Marriage, Ingmar Bergman examines what happens when a couple who are separated as Ellen and Lyman are separated try for a reconciliation. They meet amicably, even go to bed together, but it isn't long before old resentments and frictions surface, and they separate again. Nothing had changed in their relationship, including them, and there was no acceptance. They had not found an angle of repose, and presumably never found one together. This film stays with me because I saw it after I had a similar experience when my marriage had ended. The only angle of repose I found at that time was an acceptance of the reality that my own relationship truly was over. To me it seems unrealistic to think that an angle of repose between Ellen and Lyman would ever include their being together again.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    September 21, 2002 - 11:29 am
    Sometimes, I find it personally difficult to accept other couples' angles of repose that would not have been my own. I can understand and intellectually respect others' decisions, but especially in cases of women not finding or using their voices, my understanding grows thin. Feeling the weight of how little I can do about it, it's easier to find my own angle of repose with them....the 'them' in this case so many of my southern family members....but that, too, is evidence of dissatisfying compromise affecting the angle.

    Betty

    kiwi lady
    September 21, 2002 - 11:43 am
    Betty - me too with my family! I have to accept things will never change.

    Carolyn

    Traude S
    September 21, 2002 - 11:51 am


    First I'd like to thank MARVELLE for her link giving the geological definition and practical explanation of the angle of repose. Any and all pertinent links immeasurably enrich our understanding and, by extension, the discussions.

    It is to Stegner's immense credit to have fashioned a work of fiction (based on fact, yes, yes I know) on the figurative application of the term ANGLE OF REPOSE. It is nothing short of ingenious, because it is so very true of life !

    So my gratitude goes to you, MAL, for the figurative use of the term and your practical examples.

    (My paternal grandparents are said to have had a similar, detached relationship. Their marriage also endured ---ENDURED - as Susan did in her "exile". --- But those were just "rumors", you understand, no one would have mentioned that in conversation - despite all the evidence to the contrary.)

    Now then, I submit that nothing else would have been possible at that time for my grandparents on their side of the ocean, any more than for Susan and Oliver and couples like them. The same standards still applied in my parents' time.



    We need Betty's input here, and I hope she'll come in. In the meantime let me say from my precarious perch that the profound societal changes we have witnessed since the sixties have resulted in different perceptions, e.g. doubts that all marriages last "until death do us part", and the nagging realization that to remain in a fractious, even destructive relationship "for the sake of the children" is a double-edged sword.

    It is not my intention to get us sidetracked here; moreover I believe that our final "evaluation" (presumptuous as it sounds) of Susan's and Oliver's relationship should wait until we have come to the end of the book.

    Regarding links : There are two links concerning the Wards' Boise years, and authorization to use them here has been petitioned. I'll wait until then before posting. This is an important point in Seniornet.org policy and should be followed.

    Back soon

    betty gregory
    September 21, 2002 - 01:14 pm
    Gee, Traude (grinning), you mean I have to know details behind every exclamation of "social cause!!" I'm afraid my interest/reading on social changes on length of marriage or intended length of marriage isn't sufficient for a comment. However, I have followed with interest how children are affected by unhappy mothers and fathers and/or divorce. The survey studies (looking at all similar studies) are pretty consistent....children do better when the home environment is happy, even when it involves a divorce to clear away the unhappiness.

    A very recent longitudinal study (following the original subjects for many years) provided a shock.....there was clear evidence that adults whose parents divorced many years ago were STILL dealing with serious issues. On the one hand, that makes perfect sense in a common sense sort of way, considering all the human mistakes divorcing parents can make and all the different complications and pain inherent in such drastic change. However, it's just a first study. It has to be expanded and repeated as a matter of course. Given the many hundreds of other studies that show children of unhappy families fare worse than children of happy families, the mystery deepens!! And the politics heat up!! There is always much at stake when science is seen to tangle with cultural and religious views on marriage and divorce.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 21, 2002 - 01:23 pm
    Why is it necessary to petition a webmaster in order to post links? I have posted links in SeniorNet discussions without asking permission of SeniorNet or the webmasters of the particular site, and nothing has ever happened. It is against SeniorNet's policy to quote entire copyrighted articles in discussion message blanks; that I know. It is suggested in that case that a link to those articles be posted in the discussion. It's been my experience dealing with webmasters that they are delighted to have their pages linked either to publications or here to SeniorNet. They are happy to have the traffic and the increased number of hits to their pages. I am now going to check SeniorNet's policies and see exactly what they say about this. If their policies are as stringent as they appear to be here, I've been breaking all kinds of rules for many years.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 21, 2002 - 03:22 pm
    Aren't we still in the East? Where are we in the book?

    Confused in New Mexico, Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 21, 2002 - 03:43 pm

    Okay, I deleted the links I posted as preview for The Canyon because I jumped the gun. I'm still waiting to hear from Marcie about SeniorNet's policy for posting links, though I've read SeniorNet's Internet Citation Procedure in the Online Policies very carefully.

    That's all, folks.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 21, 2002 - 04:48 pm
    Glad we're still in the East so I can respond about the angle of repose.

    In engineering, there are various angles that can be achieved depending on the type of material. This certainly applies to humans and our relationships with each other. It is hard to accept other people's angles, as BETTY says.

    There has been compromise between Susan and Oliver but rather grudgingly given as when Susan left the Eastern society and art world for the West of her husband's choosing. And Oliver's enjoyed finding out how to make cement but he grudgingly tried to sell his cement process to financial backers. These are still two examples of many. I don't see much grace in their relationship and certainly very little repose.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 21, 2002 - 05:42 pm


    MAL, it is not within my prerogative to set policies, stringent or otherwise, about posting links or quoting (and how much) from copyrighted material, nor was it my intention to do so.



    However, when I was leading the Caravans discussion last fall, I discovered that there is a fine line of demarcation, one that I'd rather not cross (again). I am not timid by nature, but I prefer to err on the side of caution instead of risking a possible copyright infringement, or be in violation of seniornet policies, here, in THIS discussion.

    I too have asked Marcie for guidance and am certain she will provide it. I do not want anything to mar our lively, enjoyable discussion here; what I seek is harmony -- not discord.

    to be continued

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 21, 2002 - 06:31 pm
    Traude, my question was natural. As an electronic publisher I have had to learn a great deal about copyright laws. I shall refrain from posting links here.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 21, 2002 - 07:11 pm


    MAL, I hear you. Thank you.

    BETTY, thank you for # 341.

    MARVELLE, yes we are still in the East, at the end of the (brief, transitional) Part VI, when Susan once again goes West, "not, as at first, on an adventurous picnic, and not with the solemn intention of making a home in her husband's chosen country, but into exile ."

    Stegner has compressed a crucial period in the Wards' life that lasted five years into fewer than one hundred pages. I have reread them, more than once in fact, and am filled with admiration. And with humility :

    For it has occurred to me that the questions I thought of are (a) obvious and (b) rhetorical. Even so I will try -- obvious, rhetorical or not -- to present musings and invite your response tomorrow.



  • There can be no doubt that Susan's correspondence with Augusta was her lifeline. She had no social life (she despised Boise and considered it a cultural wasteland) and was isolated by circumstances as well; she was torn between hope and despair with long stretches in between of fruitless waiting for the financial backing from the East that Oliver needed--- and all that for FIVE long years.

    Can we, dare we, blame her in hindsight for errors in judgment ?

  • But was she showing in her letters the full extent of her situation, or engaged instead in presenting a sunnier side and making "light" of her predicament for her own consolation ? Still, what other way did she have for 'renewing' herself, if that is what she did ?



  • Yet, how could she fail to recognize that Ollie was not slothful but had a real, a serious reading problem - (long before it was given a name) ?

  • Did homely Nellie have a better grasp purely by instinct, and was she in fact a better mother than Susan ?

  • Is this another manifestation of Susan's self-absorption readers had noticed before ?

  • Could there possibly be a lesson here for the observant reader ? not that Stegner intended that, mind you.



    As for Oliver, the man was a visionary, as MAL said before, way ahead of his time. Even after his improbable dream came to fruition, it was not he who was given credit but Wiley, one of his assistants. The recognition was personal, not public. There were no rewards. Nothing had been patented, after all.

  • Marvelle
    September 22, 2002 - 08:45 am
    Here is a link which TRAUDE found and received permission to post.

    Old Boise

    According to the link, the early Boise buildings were mainly 2-story brick with stone trim, so they were substantial and meant to last even in the early boomdays. Even in the city they had irrigation canals.

    Idaho was made a U.S. Territory in 1863 upon the discovery of gold (familiar theme). In 1864 the territory's headquarters was moved from Lewiston to Boise. The city was, therefore, only about 20-25 years old when the Wards arrived. Idaho became a state in 1890. Here is a penny postcard depicting Susan's transport into Idaho

    Train Along the Banks of the Snake River

    More.....

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    September 22, 2002 - 09:02 am
    Here are some current photos which show the river canyons, Arrow Rock Dam, mountains, native plants of

    Western Idaho

    A reminder by the webmaster on this next link that "to downlad a picture for use elsewhere [than this link]...you will need to contact the photographer." My webtv is slow and when I clicked on the bird call I had to be patient and wait for the sound to start.

    Red-Tailed Hawk

    Apparently the main difference between the Eastern and Western lark is the throat coloration. Has a sweet song.

    Western Meadowlark

    These are parts of the country that Susan found herself in exile. While beautiful it's very different from her Eastern home. Her feeling of exile must have come with her choice to return with her husband; it was a final step westward and a turning point in their lives.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 22, 2002 - 09:16 am
    This information comes from www2.state.id.us/gov/fyi/history/1863-89.htm. This quote is only a portion of the page.


    " 1863 Idaho Territory organized, capital at Lewiston. President Lincoln signed the act establishing the territory on March 4. Soda Springs founded by Colonel Conner. Boise News of Idaho City issues first copy September 29. Mining begins in the Owyhees. Boise Barracks established at Moore Creek by Major P. Lugenbeel and the U.S. Cavalry. The townsite of Boise laid out by merchants under the lead of Cyrus Jacobs. First general election held October 31. First county established: Owyhee County, December 31.

    "1864 A resolution to make Boise the capital passes December 7. Public school system established for the territory. Julius Newburg Road completed in Elmore County September 7. Ben Holliday establishes first stagecoach line. The Idaho Statesman begins tri-weekly publication in Boise. Ada, Alturas, Boise, Idaho, Kootenai, Lah-Toh, Nez Perce, Oneida and Shoshone counties created.

    " 1865 Boise becomes the capital of Idaho. J.M. Taylor and Robert Anderson erect bridge across Snake River near present day Idaho Falls. Boise-Rocky Bar stage begins operations, later extended to Silver City.

    "1866 Gold discovered at Leesburg in Lemhi County. Survey of public lands begun, L.F. Cartee surveyor. Congress passes Federal Lode Mining Act. State of Columbia proposed by the Idaho legislature in a petition to Congress, to include all the lands in western Montana, northern Idaho, and eastern Washington.

    "1867 Gutzon Borglum, Mount Rushmore sculptor, born in Bear Lake County March 25. Bishop Tuttle, an Episcopal priest, arrives in Boise October 12. Idaho Legislature repeals oath of allegiance to U.S., a riot commences and Federal troops are called out. Lah-Toh County abolished, territory annexed to Kootenai County.

    "1869 Statue of George Washington, carved from native wood by Charles Ostner, is unveiled on the capitol grounds at Boise. Idaho State Law Library established. Placer gold strike made at Oro Grande. Union Pacific and Central Pacific railroads complete transcontinental railway at Promontory Summit, Utah on May 10, improves transportation to Idaho. Chinese workers flock to Idaho mines. Fort Hall Indian Reservation set aside by President Grant for Shoshonis and Bannocks of southern Idaho. First telegraph office established at Franklin, linking the town with Salt Lake City, Lemhi County created.

    "1870 Idaho population: 14,999 later census figure shows 17,804 as Utah-Idaho border was not clearly established. Caribou gold rush in southeastern Idaho.

    " 1872 U.S. Assay office and Idaho prison completed. Strike drives Chinese labor out of Owyhee mines

    " 1873 Coeur d'Alene Indian Reservation set aside by President Grant for the Coeur d'Alene and Spokane Indians.

    "1874 First railroad in Idaho: Utah Northern, to Franklin. Idaho's first daily newspaper, The Owyhee Daily Avalanche, issued at Silver City October 17. Telegraph reaches Silver City.

    "1875 Lemhi Indian Reservation set aside by President Ulysses S. Grant for Shoshonis, Bannocks, and Tukuarikas. Bear Lake County created. Bank failure ruins Silver City and South Mountain Mines.

    "1877 National Desert Land Act passed by Congress for reclaiming land by irrigation. Nez Perce Indian War: Warriors under Chief Joseph's command went on warpath after the government opened to settlement the Wallowa Valley in Oregon. Battles fought at White Bird - June 14th through 29th. Battle of Clearwater fought July 11 and 12. Fighting then moved into Montana. The war ended on October 5 with the surrender of Chief Joseph and the Nez Perce. Duck Valley Indian Reservation set aside by President Hayes for the Shoshonis and Paiutes.

    "1878 Bannock Indian War: Bannocks led by Chief Buffalo Horn, and Paiutes led by Chief Egan, went on the warpath when the United States Government opened the Camas Prairie, which had been reserved for the Indians. Battles fought at South Mountain and Bennett Creek.

    "1879 The Sheepeater Indian War: Renegade Bannocks and Tukuarika Indians go on warpath. Indians hide out in the hills of central Idaho subsisting on sheep they kill during their raids. Battles fought at Big Creek and Loon Creek. Indians surrender September 1. Utah Northern railroad completed within Idaho on its path from Salt Lake City to Helena, Montana. Cassia and Washington counties created.

    "1880 Idaho population: 32,619. Discovery of lead-silver lodes in the Wood River area, the rush to Bellevue, Hailey and Ketchum transforms southcentral Idaho. The Boise and Lewiston Independent School Districts created. North Idaho Annexation political party forms to counteract the powerful "Boise Ring".

    "1881 Historical Society of Idaho Pioneers forms to collect and preserve a reliable history of the early settlement of the territory. The Hailey Times begins daily publication. Wells Fargo office established at Challis. Custer County created. Earthquake centered 20 miles east of Mount Idaho August 9.

    "1882 Northern Pacific railroad completed across the northern part of the Territory. Construction began on the New York Canal in Ada County.

    1883 First telephone service in Idaho commenced at Hailey October 1. Rexburg is founded. Oregon Short Line completed through southern Idaho.

    "1884 Coeur d'Alene gold rush, followed by Tiger and Polaris mines opening lead-silver operations. The Oregon Short Line arrives in Ketchum August 19. Freight and passenger service begins on Coeur d'Alene Lake. Oregon Short Line reaches Weiser, connecting Idaho to the Pacific coast. Wallace is founded."

    Marvelle
    September 22, 2002 - 11:01 am
    I'll mention the history as it pertains to the initial discovery of gold in Idaho in 1863. This is a background to AoR and the arrival of Susan and Oliver soon after the U.S. Army War against the Nez Perce. At that point in 1863, the U.S. Government called for another treaty with the tribes in the area. The U.S. revoked the treaty with the Nez Perce and wrote a new one in 1873 which stripped them of their lands.

    Chief Joseph and his father, Old Joseph, were among those who refused to sign. But the U.S. wanted to officially open the country to European-American miners and settlers who were pouring into the territory.

    Thus, it was gold that started the U.S. War against the resisting Nez Perce.

    Click Here for more on the U.S. War.

    Other links about the Nez Perce:

    Photo Archives

    Nez Perce Tribe Website

    Check out the history button on the last link.

    One of my teachers was Nez Perce and he, and the tribe itself, were part of a lawsuit regarding Chief Joseph's father. One of the links describes how Old Joseph's grave was ransacked shortly after his burial in 1871 and his head taken. The skull showed up later on display in a local dentist's office. The dentist and later owners claimed to have a right to the skull and this was what the lawsuit was about. The skull was used in modern times as an ashtray. The tribe won the lawsuit a few years ago and the bones of Old Joseph have been restored to his grave.

    About 10 years following the Nez Perce 'war' ended, Susan and Olver came to Idaho. Considering this history I'm rather glad that Susan did not find the U.S. Army wives congenial. I hope this may be of use in placing Susan and Oliver in their time and place in AoR.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    September 22, 2002 - 11:30 am
    TRAUDE, I see the letters as Susan's way of renewing herself. Certainly it is difficult for most people to reveal the worst of their feelings and that would be true, I think, even when Susan wrote to Augusta. There were times Susan had to confide in Augusta but to write too negatively Susan would have felt worse and she would be burdening Augusta with feelings that weren't a part of her life. Susan seemed to be careful even in letters to her closest friend.

    Augusta as Susan's lifeline? Yes, I can see that. Susan was able to remind herself that she did have a history before Idaho and all the other places she lived. But she did feel she was going into exile ... so the lifeline is weakened by the last parting.

    Marvelle

    Marcie Schwarz
    September 22, 2002 - 12:50 pm
    Hello, all,
    Regarding links and copyright:



    You may post a links to web sites within a message in the SeniorNet discussions unless the web site prohibits linking to it (which is rarely the case).



    You may not copy text or graphics from web sites into your message without the permission of the person or entity that holds the copyright to the text or graphics.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 22, 2002 - 01:07 pm
    Thank you, Marcie.



    From SeniorNet’s policy for Online Citations:



    "--2. If you wish to use the original wording, quote a short excerpt and provide the URL for the full information at the original site SeniorNet does not have permission to display entire copyrighted articles from newspapers, magazines, journals, books, etc. so they may not be posted in discussions. To bring this kind of information to the attention of those in a discussion, please simply explain what the article is about and give the URL/link for it, as described in 1 and 2 above."

    Since my post #351 is a portion of an article, and I did post the URL, I shall leave it as it stands.

    SNAKE RIVER

    PICTURES OF SILVER CITY, IDAHO

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 22, 2002 - 01:37 pm

    Thank you for the links, MARVELLE, especially the one to the Nez Perce Tribe Website. I find the brutal thievery of Indian land unforgivable. The history timeline told me more than I ever knew about Indian history in Idaho. What surprises me is that Indians were not mentioned in Susan's letters. I may have missed it, but I don't recall a reference to Indians at all.

    It has seemed to me through the years that the many, many letters I wrote were substitutes for companionship and conversations I did not have. I think it's natural that the letter-writer tries to put himself or herself in the best light, and does not always reveal the actual truth of what might be bothering him or her.

    What a terrible disappointment it must have been to Susan when the source of their money failed, and they had to move out of a house where she was relatively comfortable to a rather pitiful camp. What a blessing it was that she had Nellie to help her. Susan describes her as "an absolute brick." I would say she was, if not more than that. I would like to see the woodcuts of this era.

    The building of the stone house began, it seems to me, as something of a lark. The 21 X 3 5 place Susan describes is just about 100 square feet larger than the one room space in which I live, so I have a pretty good idea of its size. By the standards of some people it's very small, but I find it quite comfortable, and I imagine after the shack Susan had been living in, she found the stone house fairly comfortable, too.

    In many ways, though she did not have the kind of durability and "homely" practicality that Nellie had, I think Susan was a remarkable woman.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 22, 2002 - 02:06 pm


    Thank you, MARCIE, for the clarification.

    Thank you, MAL and MARVELLE, for the links. As always, a picture is worth a thousand words. In the first link, MAL, a text passage says "-- to irrigate tracts of fertile arid land---" (FERTILE ARID--. Isn't that rather an oxymoron ?) Of course, we do get the idea.



    Back later.

    patwest
    September 22, 2002 - 02:13 pm
    Fertile arid land... Fertile refers to the fertility of the soil .. arid refers to the lack of moisture necessary to produce a crop..

    Farm land in parts of Nebraska, Missouri, North and South Dakota has become very productive with the advent of irrigation..

    Traude S
    September 22, 2002 - 02:17 pm


    Forgive me, I'm always a bit rushed on Sundays and won't be able to elaborate until after my daughter's call.



    Yes MAL, there is one oblique reference in a letter from Susan to Augusta, at the end of chapter 1 of Part VII, (pg 378 in fact) where Susan reports that Ollie asked for permission "to go up to the post, where a sergeant - one of the men who hunted down Chief Joseph - has promised to teach him and some of his playmates to ride like cavalrymen. --- At five to ride like a cavalryman !"

    Indeed, MAL, what I meant to imply in my musings is the fact that when all is said and done, Susan was a remarkable woman - she had her virtues. She also enjoyed good health. How else could she have endured?

    Marvelle
    September 22, 2002 - 03:17 pm
    One more note from MARCIE and I think we're clear on making links which now make it much easier on myself.

    I asked her about scanning from copyrighted books. There was a book published in 1971 with old graphics which I asked for but, so far, had not received permission to use. MARCIE expanded my question about scanning the book pages with her answer:

    "You may not scan text or graphics from copyrighted material without permission."

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    September 22, 2002 - 03:37 pm
    Some incredible imagery in Susan's first letter from Boise:

    "...(H)ow beautiful it is! For the first time I understood Oliver's enthusiasm. We went softly up that sandy trail among the sage, and that dry magical wind from the west blew across us, until at last we came out on a long bench above a river valley, with mountains close behind patched with snow and forest. To our right, the stream broke out of a canyon cut through the sagebrush foothills. To the left, across a bridge, was Boise City climbing up its stepped benches. Below town the crooked line of cottonwoods marking Boise Creek groped across the plain until in the distance trees and river sank below the benches, and the plains healed over."

    TRAUDE, Susan did enjoy good health but not only physical health. She finds emotional, material, and artistic comfort wherever she is at the moment. (I still envy her the nanny and househelp.) In Susan's descriptions of all the other places she'd been she does seek out enjoyment and appreciates the uniqueness of the areas. Despite her many faults, that is a plus on her side. She isn't a brooder, is she? But what's your feeling on her as a mother? I'm undecided about that.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 22, 2002 - 03:37 pm

    These are two of the sources about copyright I've used for some time. (I've been publishing on the web five years and ten months and had to learn these things.) You'll note in the page accessed by the second link that there is mention about email. All email is copyrighted. It is a copyright infringement to forward an email without permission from the original author, for example. Many people do not know this. There are other web pages available which have more information about copyright infringements. Go to your favorite search engine and type in Copyright Laws or Copyright Infringements to find information about this.

    U.S. COPYRIGHT LAWS



    COPYRIGHT MYTHS

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 22, 2002 - 03:53 pm

    I'd like to comment on Susan as a mother. As a working mother, I think she's as good a mother as she can be and as time will allow. Her insistence that her very Western son and grandson go back East to St. Paul's School seems unreasonable to me, but Susan's preoccupation with the superiority of the East prompted this, I believe. It was this preoccupation with the East and her desire to impress Augusta that caused Susan many problems, not just with Oliver.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 22, 2002 - 04:17 pm
    MAL, you've switched to a font color rather like the one I chose. It's easy to read, don't you think, which is important to me and my eyes.

    Here are two more links that may help picture the area and Oliver's irrigation scheme:

    Kuna Landscape Plus

    History of Water Development

    The last link is my favorite of the ones I've found for here I can see the canal being built and get an idea of the wide scope of Oliver's dream.

    Marvelle

    betty gregory
    September 22, 2002 - 07:19 pm
    Look, Marvelle!!.....about a third of the way down the page of your last link......look in the right-hand column for the heading Dreamers We Are. It is a wonderful short piece on Mary Hallock Foote and Arthur DeWint Foote. Wow, it reads like the story of Susan and Oliver. I knew the characters were based on the Foote couple, but for the first time, I feel as if we're reading about real people!!

    Betty

    Marvelle
    September 22, 2002 - 07:36 pm
    BETTY, "Dreamers We Are" brought the story home to me although it didn't reveal more than we already knew about the fictional Susan and Oliver. What an immense project was dreamed of by Athur Foote/Oliver.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 23, 2002 - 06:16 am
    Experimenting with font color. I have to find one that is right for my eyes.

    TRAUDE has written to me to say her friend was over to adjust her computer, and now she can't get in to post in SeniorNet. Perhaps she wrote to you, too.

    I think whenever Ollie showed what she thought was a "fault", including his difficulty reading, Susan blamed Oliver. "At this rate he (Ollie) will never get into a good Eastern school." Oliver's fault. Ollie's silences. Oliver's fault.

    It's obvious that Ollie is a bright little boy. He certainly proves himself when he goes for help at the time Susan goes into labor. Lyman says about Susan and Ollie, "I think she herself never understood how deep he ran, any more than she understood his difficulty with reading. It was his capacity for feeling that she should have attended to; by failing to comprehend it, she probably contributed to his silence." He might as well have been talking about Susan's understanding of Oliver.

    To me, Susan overreacted when she saw Mrs. Briscoe take a nip out of the whiskey bottle. By clinging so strongly to her principles and beliefs and notions, Susan put others at risk, including her son, her husband, her marriage and herself.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    September 23, 2002 - 08:22 am
    I want to change my sentence concerning reading for the first time about "real people" (after reading about the Foot couple). I meant to convey that for the first time, it was sinking in that this is based on a true story from 19th century. Stegner's characters already are eerily, fully, genuinely real people to me, whether or not they are based on people who lived.

    ------------------------------------------

    Speaking of seeming real, I so appreciate how complex Stegner's characters are. The authenticity of both positive and negative traits (and behavior) from nearly all his characters make them seem so human to me. (Less sure about Augusta.) Susan isn't wholly a bad wife, bad mother or a good wife, good mother. Her relationship with Oliver is similarly complex.

    It's too bad that Susan and Oliver can't see themselves as we see them. They do as so many people in the real world do....see things as either good or bad.

    What a great group of thinkers here. That we are all over the map, as a group (AND individually), with our ongoing assessment of the 4 main characters actually fits their human complexity....and ours.

    My mother is the most loving person I've ever known; her patience and constancy and complex devotion to her children and husband....plus her mid-life and late-life curiosity and hunger for learning new things....are the best things about her. The bad things about her are related to growing up in central Texas in a time before people had learned it was ok to walk away from abuse....ok to protect oneself and children. She still doesn't know how.

    I used to wrestle with the question of whether my mother was wonderful or terrible. For such a long time, I thought that the "right answer" would eventually be discovered. In late mid-life (hmmmm, hahahaha, is that where I am? I turned 54 yesterday, so I'm still mid-mid-life, maybe?), I am only now beginning to see that there really isn't an answer to my question as asked and the question may be irrelevant, anyway.

    Just this morning, I was listing in my mind the different characteristics of Mother's that I wish I had....virtues that are easier to see as I get older. She is not in great health, so sometimes I worry ahead of time about what I am going to do without her when she's gone. She wrote in my birthday card yesterday about her water breaking all those years ago in central Florida in the smack middle of a hurricaine. They had a difficult time getting a taxi to come take her to the hospital. I was her first baby. She was 17. She married in the middle of her high school senior year, then finished her senior year as valedictorian. The following fall I was born. When I was 5 and my little brother was 2, we moved to Leadville Colorado.

    --------------------------------------------

    Different subject. Here are a few ways that I think Stegner's story doesn't capture universal experience:

    In both couples, it is the woman who is attracted to someone outside the marriage, the man with a reason to feel betrayed.

    The woman has financial power.....Susan's paid work in the 19th century is extraordinarily rare.

    In both couples, the man feels insecure, does not speak out boldly what his needs are. In fact, there is no hint of the usual "entitlement" behavior of men supported by the culture. (Born entitled to power given to men by the culture.) For one male character in a story to feel this way is unusual and noteworthy....for two male characters, the probability is practically zero, even though they are related.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 23, 2002 - 08:55 am
    Happy Birthday, BETTY! Cripe almighty, your mother is younger than I am! I wish she was in this discussion.

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    September 23, 2002 - 11:40 am
    Betty - as usual such a thoughtful post.

    I think its a generational thing with our mothers. I have learnt to accept things but for a long time I did really dislike my mother. Now I see her good points and in some ways I would rather be like her and turn a blind eye to things. It is not always easy to be a deep thinker. My husband was also a deep thinker. My daughter often says it would be easier for her to be like Grandma. My mother is a very happy person and thinks only for the moment. Must be good to be like that!

    Susan's position was very unusual for the times and this is part of the fascination we have all had for her character.

    We are indeed fortunate to be able to share our thoughts with such a great bunch of bookies in this discussion!

    Carolyn

    Traude S
    September 23, 2002 - 11:46 am


    Obviously I have much to catch to, but I am happy to report that thanks to Marcie's extra-patient help I am back in seniornet.org and with you, and I'll spare you the details.



    HAPPY BIRTHDAY, BETTY ! You know how much we value your contributions ! Of course it was clear what you meant by "real people". That Stegner used the Footes to fashion his story and elaborate on it beyond what is known, and how really close he came, has been a matter of debate. As I said before, it will be useful to get into those aspects when we have completed the discussion of the book - it may be a bit unusual, but why don't we try.

    MAL, thank you for the links regarding the copyright issue. I am very glad that I, in my uncertainty, brought it up and that we had Marcie's further clarification. I don't like to operate in penumbrae, and I never believed that "ignorance is bliss". There is something to be learned each and every day, and I certainly have !



    MAL and MARVELLE, your links are superb. What are your impressions of Mary Foote's profile in the sidebar of the water development link ?

    I have a URL to offer about Boise History :

    http://www.oildboise.com/history.htm
    With all the bells and whistles that came with AOL 10 now installed, I may even be able one fine day to make links clickable ! Miracles do happen ---

    Traude S
    September 23, 2002 - 11:49 am
    The correct URL is http://www.oldboise.com/history.htm

    Sorry.

    Traude S
    September 23, 2002 - 12:50 pm


    Forgive me for my redundancy as I realize now that MARVELLE had already mentioned the Old Boise link here earlier.

    I cannot possibly express my relief at being back here with you. To be without this vital connection is unthinkable, insufferable.



    Back soon

    Marvelle
    September 23, 2002 - 01:15 pm
    TRAUDE, the second time you listed the link it was clickable.

    I have less sympathy with Oliver and Susan than I do with their children whose lives are in their hands. I especially feel for Ollie who is half grown and overly-sensitive. Ollie is such a "little Western man" and is well adapted to Idaho. Brave and resourceful too and yet ... like his father, whom he takes after, he feels unworthy of Susan. Part of this attitude is very Victorian where women were special creatures and far above the mundane world. Some of this has to do with Susan's book reading and the attitude that one must read to be anything in life.

    The rest comes from all the other aspects of the Wards' life: Susan's unrealistic expectations, her belief in a superior Eastern lifestyle, her supporting the family through her talent, Oliver's sense of inferiority and failure, his silent acceptances, Ollie being shunted to various caregivers while his mother works. Susan thinks of Ollie as she does Oliver and here she is mistaken. As Lyman writes:

    "It was his capacity for feeling that she should have attended to: by failing to comprehend it, she probably contributed to his silence."

    Lyman is writing about Susan and Ollie but it could just as well have been Oliver. By failing to comprehend his deep feelings, she doesn't understand and is horrified that Oliver tries to find release in a bottle which is a poor escape route for emotions.

    All these tensions are visited on the children.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 23, 2002 - 01:17 pm


    PAT, didn't mean to ignore your message, I'm still catching up.

    I quite understand the meaning of both words, it's just that the essential bridge word between 'fertile' and 'arid' would have to be irrigation. As they stand in the link, they are contradictions in terms. WATER was the key, of course, and its crucial importance was demonstrated in the Middle East ---among many other places.



    The drive to conquer the West depended on water. White Americans, when they began to edge int the dry country, prudently established their settlements on dependable water. But the Indians knew that all along; Shoshonean place names contain the syllable pah : Tonopah, Ivanpah, Pahrump, Paria. The Pah-Utes took their name from their most precious resource - water. They were migratory between fixed points determined by seasonal food supplies and water.

    We cannot possibly, not adequately, appreciate the significance of the efforts and "dreams" of visionaries like Arthur Foote and the fictional Oliver Ward.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 23, 2002 - 01:40 pm
    I have deleted my post about my mother because it seems not to bear any significance with anyone here. Why, I wonder?

    I maintain that even Ollie, who left his family for so many years when he was grown, had feeling and appreciation for his mother and father, and so did Lyman Ward, Ollie's son and Susan and Oliver's grandson. If tensions were "visited" on them, don't you suppose those same tensions might have spurred them on to something beyond resentment?

    Of course Oliver was a visionary. All those people who settled the West and made it habitable were visionaries, just as the Pilgrim fathers who sailed out of Plymouth, England to a place they could not possibly envision were visionaries. It is the tunnel vision which Lyman speaks of (and Susan had) that is sad. What caused this, do you suppose? Was it Augusta and that artificially superior Eastern influence? Was it Susan's time and what was expected from Victorians?

    Earlier I posted in #367 the quote Marvelle posted in her post #374 and made some statements about it. I am beginning to feel invisible.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 23, 2002 - 02:31 pm

    It doesn't matter whether I or anyone else is visible here. What is important, I think, is something Betty said about "finding the "right" answer. Along those lines I am thinking about what is "right" and what is "wrong", and I believe this has been said before in this discussion. Susan was convinced that her way was right and Oliver's was wrong. I can't really find anything in this book that tells me Oliver was convinced of his rightness or wrongness. In a scientific experiment there is no right or wrong. There is only the experiment which will prove one way or another if the hypotheses and theories about the experiment will reveal proof that the experiment works or it doesn't.

    If people carry into marriage the idea that there is only one "right", there is no room left for experimentation which might prove that the "right" is "wrong" or vice versa.

    In various disciplines of science, if the door is closed to hypotheses and theories that might prove that one theory might work better than another, or that two amalgamated theories might work better than one, the door to that research is essentially closed. Is this what happened to Susan's and Oliver's marriage? Who or what was at fault?

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 23, 2002 - 03:59 pm
    I've spent the afternoon researching TRAUDE's latest message and found issues about land use in the 1800's that have consequences today. I may be late with my response but I don't want to waste this research. So here goes.

    TRAUDE, re your answer to PAT about the difference in the words fertile and arid you said that the bridge between them was irrigation and that "The drive to conquer the West depended on water."

    This is true up to a point although I argue that land/nature cannot be conquered. The U.S. government once thought that, with effort, nature could be conquered but experience has proven otherwise to the majority of farmers and government officials. Just ask a gardener if they've conquered their weeds -- it never happens for long.

    The country is undergoing a drought now and Idaho is one of those states hit hard by the drought. We have learned more about land management since the Dust Bowl of the 1920's and 1930's but must balance land conservation with crop, livestock and human needs.

    The irrigation of Idaho was done during one the most beneficial climatic cycles in decades and was a boon to farmers and ranchers. Now, even the irrigation has limits since rivers may lower or dry up during droughts and dams and canals fail.

    Dust Bowl History

    A New Dust Bowl

    Grazing the Land

    The most pertinent section of the last link can be found by scrolling to the subheading 'Since the Dust Bowl'. Oliver was a visionary and his irrigation scheme was eventually implemented and benefited many people. However, nature is finicky and weather can change. Add that change to overgrazing and overuse of sagebrush plains adapted to the grazing of wild animals (not domestic) and there can be problems. Hopefully, conservation efforts will limit the damage.

    Marvelle

    betty gregory
    September 23, 2002 - 04:55 pm
    Mal,

    On Oliver's being convinced of his rightness and wrongness, his expression of views is more subtle, more indirect. He used silence as Susan used words. Also, he refused to leave the Canyon until 5 years had passed. He sent the wild looking moose head (moose?) back east to Susan's family home, as if to say, this is who I am. In general, his tenacity and determination (sometimes misplaced) to achieve success on various projects/ventures was a double-faced virtue, I suppose. A wonderful trait, but my goodness, what pain it caused this marriage! In so many ways, his dreams did not fit with being a good husband and father.

    ------------------------------------

    Marvelle, the attitude you wrote about...."...Victorian where women were special creatures and far above the mundane world"....reminded me of how dangerous those high pedestals could be. That reserved place is supposed to be a compliment to women, but is, in fact, a kind of "protection" that keeps women in a child-like role. Pretty soon, words like small, delicate, dainty, quiet, angelic, ladylike, etc. begin to prescribe behavior. Soft voices, small movements, ankles together, clean shoes. All of these restrict behavior, much as the clothes restrict movement. (Especially in Susan's time.) An example. Think of how women are taught to sit in a chair compared to how men sit in a chair. Women take up as little room as possible, elbows in, ankles together....and in Susan's time, women even sat on the edge of the chair, taking up even less room. Men sprawl. They feel free to expand with their arms out wide, feet apart, taking up as much space as wanted. Unrestricted.

    Betty

    Traude S
    September 23, 2002 - 05:41 pm


    MARVELLE, that "fertile arid" came from one of the links and, fussy as I am, I dubbed it an oxymoron. Then Pat challenged me. I know precisely what both words mean. Their being together like that simply seemed to me to be a contradiction in terms. I had no problem with context in any way - it was just symptomatic of my preoccupation with the written and the spoken word - a professional hazard.



    MAL, MAL, what are we going to do with you ? Invisible? No one is invisible. Please allow for the fact that from the time my friend Connie left last night until early afternoon, when Marcie rescued me, I was unable to post on line, except for e-mail. I could not have replied to anyone anywhere in the interim. Please don't take everything so personal -- because it isn't !



    I have been in seniornet for a relatively short time (3 years perhaps), and I have deleted a message no more than 3 times -- one this afternoon when I typed a "test" message after I was reconnected, and I deleted that one because it was unnecessary- the reconnection worked.

    I do take advantage of the editing feature because I need to check for typos; this after-the-fact option does NOT exist in AOL, as you know. Nor can one delete a post in AOL. So there is some finality to what one says there. I don't mind it - I stand behind my word, and if I am wrong, I am ready to admit it, and I have done so. But that's just my take on things and my opinion.



    I truly don't know what further reassuring words I can find; I've expressed the sentiment several times. I would never deliberately ignore anything and, as you know, I am a careful reader. It goes wth my professional territory.

    Back soon

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 23, 2002 - 06:22 pm

    How about the gun Oliver slapped on the bureau early on, BETTY? Didn't that say something about him? Nothing in my post which said I favored him over Susan, was there? Maybe; I'll have to check.

    Your description of "small, delicate, dainty, quiet, angelic, ladylike" women made me laugh. That's what women my age group were supposed to be. Trouble was in my case that I was raised by a working woman who knew how to be assertive and feminine, too. My aunt was an all-woman business woman in her forest green suit, delicately jeweled pin on her lapel with a cream colored crepe blouse and seductively draped neckline, stylish high heels, Persian lamb coat and perfume, always a little too heavy for me, well-manicured fingernails, makeup and hair just so. Thus dressed she went off to work and ran a business by herself, whether the owner of the business wanted to admit it or not.

    Nobody ever told me to act like a lady, keep my ankles crossed, etc., etc., when I was growing up. I had one role model, and my aunt was the one, as described above, and she pushed me to be assertive, too.

    Space? My space was always unrestricted until my aunt came home from work. With two dominant women in the household, the younger waits her turn.

    So why did I marry a Victorian whose mother was even moreso? Beats me. I do know he was the smartest male I'd ever met, and I'm a sucker for brains. He also knew how to play the other part of the Mozart or Brahms double piano concerto that I wasn't playing myself just as well as I did That'll get you every time if you're a musician like me.

    Sometimes I really wonder what the attraction was. I can see the attraction for me. I was cute, vivacious, talented and smart. I think he represented stability which foolishly a lot of women think they want, and I knew he'd always look out for me. Handicapped, I knew I needed someone like that.

    Though I truly hate to admit that I identify with characters in books, I must say that I identify with Susan, her work and some of her life. I was dragged from place to place, always yearning for home in the Northeast. He was a strong, silent type like Oliver, and tacked a Periodic Chart (Table of Elements) over the table in the kitchen of one ot the first one room and kitchenette apartments we had to tell me exactly who he was and what was what. I won't describe the shacks and dumps we lived in so he could follow his visionary dream and advance in what later became a career.

    The one thing he did that Oliver did not do was belittle my art, so I never got the kind of household help and time and space to do what Susan did. That's a plus for Oliver in my book any old day. My husband was the snob in the family, not me. When it all ended, I had to get over the snobbishness that had rubbed off on me.

    What I'm saying here, I guess, is that I identify with this book so much some times that it hurts. Hard to be objective when things are like that. However, what I said in my post #377 about science and experiments still stands.

    End of comparison.

    And I'm still just plain Mal

    Marvelle
    September 23, 2002 - 06:24 pm
    BETTY, certainly Oliver was a romantic, a dreamer, and an idealist and much to be admired; but it would be difficult living with someone like that because then you'd be forced to be practical all the time. Susan might have wanted to relax at times but she had to drudge along and her resentment showed (no silence from that woman).

    The Victorian attitude is harmful in many ways, mostly by limiting the opportunity of both men and women to grow as individuals. Susan and Oliver were trapped by the idealized gender roles of their time. Similar roles still exist and it diminishes both men and women with the unrealistic expectations and behavior-defining names (delicate, demure etc etc).

    Marvelle

    kiwi lady
    September 23, 2002 - 07:01 pm
    No one over here sits like ladies except at a formal dinner party. We sprawl!

    Carolyn

    betty gregory
    September 24, 2002 - 01:22 am
    Mal, I should have made clearer that I was attempting to answer your thought from a previous post....."Susan was convinced that her way was right and Oliver's was wrong. I can't really find anything in this book that tells me Oliver was convinced of his rightness or wrongness." My thought was that his declarations of being right often were expressed indirectly through actions, whereas Susan had no difficulty using words to claim how "right" she was.

    ------------------------------------------

    I've written this elsewhere as a post, but it was some time ago. My very favorite (social psychology) gender psychology science experiment took place in a hospital hallway where people gathered to look at newborn babies. Boston, I think. Data was gathered over several months and much preparation work with the hospital administration was done to (a) cause the least amount of intrusion for the nursery employees and (b) gain written permission from prospective parents. Immediate family members were not subjects in the study....they were a part of the secretive setup.

    Roughly (from memory), (for several months) on a Monday afternoon for 30 minutes, a row of babies labeled as girl babies were immediately in front of the viewing windows. (Pink blankets, tags.) The following afternoon, the exact same babies were back in place directly in front of the windows....labeled as boys. (I vaguely remember some of the tricky preparations....no real names were used. Blue blankets and tags, then pink, etc., The charge nurse and 2 witnesses were present when the real names were switched to the fake names, etc., etc. And, remember, parents had given permission and knew that hall conversations would be recorded.)

    Hidden microphones recorded conversations of people standing in the hallway viewing the babies.

    On the days that the babies were "boys," people used words such as....strong, look at those shoulders!!, he'll be playing football soon, hefty, masculine, HEALTHY, all-boy, BIG. When crying....feed me now!!, ANGRY, telling 'em what's what, mad.

    When the babies were girls (very same babies), words recorded included....small, delicate, sweet, tiny, frail, shy, feminine, beautiful, pretty. When crying....scared, upset, Is something wrong? Is she hurting?, poor thing, looks feverish.

    I kept the list of recorded words for years and have repeated this story so often that I've memorized them....though I'm sure I've left out some, because I no longer have the list.

    Our gendered expectations of traits and behaviors start at birth.

    What's so interesting about Lyman and his wife, and about his grandparents he's studying, is that these four are not very good stereotypes of traditional males and females. In so many ways, these characters are their own unique selves, but their judgmental expectations for their lives, self-criticisms, ironically, are still pretty traditional. Susan is an exceptional pioneer woman, able to make an incredible home time after time with less and less, taking advantage of the benefits of each place, for the home and for her art. What she is DOING is non-traditional, but what she yearns for IS traditional. Oliver's inventive creativity solves problem after problem in his field, but he suffers terribly from the lack of external recognition. He desperately needs what defines "a man," money and recognition of achievement. Who doesn't, you say? Achievement and signs of achievement are so tightly knitted into how the world defines "a real man." Maybe even more so, today, than in Oliver's time. The shame from failure to achieve.....think of the 1929 stock market crash and of the numerous suicides. If the bank account read zero, manhood was lost and the shame was too great. This was also the era of hobos, men who left home because they were unable to find work and unable to bear the shame.

    The humiliation for Oliver must have been awful when Susan's earned money paid their bills. I read Oliver's silences as a loss of identity. A lost voice.

    Be

    Marvelle
    September 24, 2002 - 05:54 am
    BETTY, well said. I also see the stress this places on Susan who is a strong-willed woman who wants a career but is pulled by gender expectations and her frustrations from the situation. For a "genteel" lady to find she's actually a pioneer it must have been hard.<>Isn't the greatest straing that can be placed on a marriage that of money and the lack thereof? And it is Susan who faces that situation while Oliver retreats. BETTY, I enjoyed your very pertinent comments. I may not get back to the discussion until later tonight but had to write a short note now about BETTY's post.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 24, 2002 - 06:48 am
    There is just so much in this part of the book that I want to go outside and pick buttercups if there were any -- or something.

    What a powerful writer Stegner is. I began reading Empire Falls for the discussion which begins the first. It also won the Pulitzer prize, but after this book it reads to me like a drugstore novel. Sorry, Mr. Russo.

    Ollie acts with remarkable strength and bravery as he goes for help for his mother -- the description of Mrs. Olpen's killing the chicken and bleeding it, then going to act as midwife for Susan with her dirty hands and feet. It's a wonder the baby and Susan survived, or that any women survived childbirth then. There comes the wonderful scene between Oliver and his son; then the rainbows. Another daughter is born.

    Two years pass "like birds flying by someone sitting at a window", and they do. Oliver is out trying to raise money. Susan's tightening "her drowning-woman's grip on culture, literature, civilization by trying to read War and Peace." She's alone and depressed, harboring a small hope because Oliver is late. He appears -- drunk.

    I remember a time when my husband got roaring drunk. I guess he was blowing off steam. We were practically on the eve of moving off a bitter-cold, snowy island in the Niagara River to a better situation after a siege of poverty while my husband was in graduate school where we lived on $100 a month (not enough, even in the 50's) and I sold eggs and typed papers to make a little change. Three years of trying to catch up followed, with him sick every weekend because he worked too hard, and a new baby boy followed by a breast tumor for me. That meant two children we had. I got my husband to bed, and he rolled off the bed to the floor. I struggled to lift him up and said, "If you die now, I'll kill you." That made no sense, of course, and I'd never threatened to kill anyone before or since. The idea horrifies me. The thought that I said it horrifies me even more. Anger and frustration and doing without for six years had gotten to me.

    Poor Susan can't believe what she sees. Stegner has already told us what her attitude about alcohol is with her dismissal of Mrs. Briscoe, who probably had worked for Susan after taking a few nips many times before. Oliver is defeated. Susan is near the end of her rope. "I find no fault with the character of Yu. He lives in a mean low house." It feels like the beginning of the end. Oliver is offered a job with the survey. If he takes it, the move could break his family completely. It certainly will separate them.

    I love what Lyman says. "He had a chronic drouth of the soul. Every now and then I guess he had to irrigate."

    Failure after failure after failure with Susan working much too hard to support them and now this. How much could either of them stand?

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 24, 2002 - 08:12 am


    MAL, what a boon it is when we have a personal connection, a commonality, with the characters in a book, when we find comparisons that apply to us ! It deepens and enhances the reading experience.

    The perceived theme in AoR is universal: more than a century later the basic premise of the human condition and gender relationships has changed little - except that here in the western world we are no longer quite as rigidly corseted by convention.

    But prejudices in favor of male babies, and all the attendant perceptions, persist throughout the world.



    MAL, I have not yet managed to get to EMPIRE FALLS; there are two book obligations for my off-line book group, and I have neglected my writing, as you know. There is a lot on my plate.

    Just let me paraphrase what I said at the outset about AoR : it is a remarkable book, a very special book for me in more ways than one. I have not come across a big sprawling novel (one with substance !) such as this one for a long time. And I am infinitely grateful for the opportunity to discuss AoR here with all of you.

    My delight is in the aphorisms Stegner weaves qietly into the narrative through Lyman, take this one in chapter 4 of THE CANYON on pg 395 :

    "No life goes past so swiftly as an eventless one, no clock spins like a clock whose days are all alike. It is a law I take advantage of, and bless, but then I am not young, ambitious, and balked."


    These are messages, I think, guides, signposts; contemplative, consoling words about the human condition, given voice by a sensitive author.

    Now I'll go back to the links that show the Canyon pictures.

    Back later

    Traude S
    September 24, 2002 - 11:31 am


    AOl 10 is much faster, but I'll need time to get acquainted with all the new bells and whistles. I mention this only because I posted (or tried to post) a message earlier which was "timed out". So I'll begin anew.

    Without the pictures in the link from Northern Idaho I could not have visualized the Canyon chapters despite Stegner's eloquent prose.

    He has such a wonderful way with language, and that appeals to me. There are epigrammatic phrases, truisms; e.g.

    "Mrs. Briscoe plowing through the gravel. She had sweated half-moons under her gingham arms ---" and

    "--- it is an easy mistake to think that non-talkers are non-feelers."

    I agree with all that has been said here about the obvious, gradual erosion of the affection and loyalty that held Susan and Oliver together. It is painful to see the mutual grudges build; we can understand how letters from Augusta would rub into Oliver's consciousness the realization of his wife's exile, and how a check from Thomas Hudson would remind him how he was supported. Mutual resentment is inevitable.

    However, it is decidedly a very low point when Susan, reproaching Oliver for his drinking, brings up Frank :

    "Doesn't it SHAME you to be --- enslaved that way ? Doesn't it humiliate you to think that you can't resist temptation when someone like Frank, living out on the railroad with the roughest sort of men, never touches a drop ? Why can't you be like Frank ?"

    THAT was a cruel blow. As an aside : is it conceivable that the adored Frank really held himself above temptation ? Is it realistic to believe him the saint Susan made him out to be ?



    In chapter 7 we (and Lyman) realize that Shelly has a much deeper understanding than she was given credit for; she did not solely transcribe the material dispassionately, indifferently, while chewing gum or smoking a cigarette : she really CARED about Susan and Oliver, and about Lyman too.



    In this chapter we also learn a bit more about the hitherto elusive Ellen, the "still" woman.



    Question :

    * What is your impression of Ellen - from what Lyman chooses to tell us about her, about their marriage, his career that always came first, a possible reason for her running off (with none other than the surgeon) when Lyman needed her most, and about her life since - and what might cause her seek a reconciliation through Rodman ?

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 24, 2002 - 03:37 pm

    At this point, Lyman can't seem to find a real clue for why Ellen left him except his illness combined with some post-menopausal urge. To me, the most significant thing about Ellen Ward is that "she broke something."

    Mal

    betty gregory
    September 25, 2002 - 12:11 pm
    This writing, every page of it, is so good, so good, that when Susan blurted, "Why can't you be like Frank?," that I called out What??......then reached for my pen and wrote in the margin, "No. No. Sorry, author, Susan isn't this stupid." She has been telling Oliver that Frank can resist the temptation to drink, then wants to know why can't he. But, I just don't buy it. This is not the usual Susan who keeps her stinging criticism of Oliver to herself or in secret letters to Augusta. She whines and verbally wrestles with Oliver in an indirect fashion....never openly confrontational.

    Even if Stegner means for Susan's "Why can't you be more like Frank" to be a punishing, lashing-out at Oliver, there's no preparation for it, no indication that she's about to switch to a nastier, more direct way of communicating.

    Sure, I know things are said in frustration that, later, one can't believe was said, but this Susan character has for years developed a careful facade that deals with Oliver....never really letting her words come straight from her heart/passion/anger....but from a cooler place. Those words don't fit Susan. I can't believe Stegner wrote it.

    Betty

    Marvelle
    September 25, 2002 - 12:48 pm
    BETTY, it was Lyman who wrote that. All along Lyman keeps saying 'I imagine this could have happened, they could have done this, they could have said this....' Lyman warns his potential readers -- although I question that he ever really thought of publishing -- but he warns us that the conversations and most of the actions are from his imagination. He says 'I know my grandparents and from that knowledge of their characters I think such and such could have happened.'

    What happens though is that Lyman briefly begins an episode by saying 'I imagine...' and follows with such a lengthy section that we forget he's imagined the entire section.

    Stegner is the black-cloaked puppet master in the Japanese theatre, manipulating the characters but meant to be unseen; he steps aside as narrator and gives us Lyman instead. We are supposed to accept, as good fiction readers, that it is Lyman who is writing the story. We know he is imagining certain things. He isn't even sure that there was an outside romance.

    This is where I think Lyman takes the events of his relationship with Ellen and places those events over the figures of Susan and Oliver. I believe that all along Lyman has been trying to understand his broken marriage and his frustrations, anger, resentment of Ellen and the surgeon spilled onto the page as if depicting Susan and Oliver. Ellen who seemed to care and cried into her pillow and then walked out on Lyman, is much like Susan who supported her family and followed her husband into Idaho then lashed out 'Why can't you be more like Frank?' Both women betrayed their husbands with a trusted male.

    We don't really know if Susan said 'why can't you' to Oliver or that she had an outside romance. We know they had troubles and that could be anything -- finances and traditional gender expectations could have been enough trouble. Who knows what the trouble was? Lyman doesn't know but makes a guess based, I believe, on his own history.

    The biography of his grandparents, the wearing of someone else's clothes for the moment, the imagined scenes, are Lyman's way of trying to make sense of his life and perhaps even re-create himself. That's how I see Lyman's writing as a catharsis and an attempt to understand what's happened and to learn about himself.

    Marvelle

    I previously mentioned that other participants might not agree with my ideas about Ellen and company.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 25, 2002 - 02:04 pm

    If nothing else, Oliver was predictable. Susan had a pretty good idea how he'd behave. When he went beyond the limits of predictabiity and drank -- something we've been told Susan does not approve of -- something happened to her. After all she'd been through, this seemed like the last straw, and I can easily see her losing her control enough to say, "Why can't you be like Frank?" (Or Thomas Hudson?) Something that no doubt had been in her mind for some time.

    Susan had put Frank Sargent up on a pedestal. It's evident in the letters she writes to Augusta. She dismissed the fact that he'd been involved in hangings and probably had acted in ways other men in his circumstances did. To her he was faultless. Her mind would not let her see any faults in him. He was Thomas Hudson out in the boondocks. When Oliver appeared to sink to the lowest of the low, on a level with Mrs. Briscoe and all the other people in the canyon she could not tolerate, she lost her control and told him off.

    Lyman says to Shelly about his grandfather and the mine-workers, "They had his sort of dependabiliity" and "I suppose I liked him -- trusted him -- more than I've ever trusted anyone." Here's a man who, though he failed over and over at what he wanted to do almost always not through his own fault, could be trusted -- even by Susan. In my mind, to her he betrayed her trust by breaking the mold and drinking.

    As you know, it is never just an affair on the part of one of the partners that breaks up a marriage. It is the accumulation and result of many different things. What Oliver thought was that he wasn't good enough for Susan or as smart as she was, and his failures at his work seemed to prove that over and over. I don't think he ever considered the idea that if he tried to meet her on an intellectual level instead of belittling himself, she might have been more content. I don't think Susan ever really saw Oliver for the hard-working person with purpose that he really was or accepted him as exactly that. She had a romantic idea of what a man should be like and seemed to take what Oliver was (not like Thomas Hudson) as a personal insult. Stegner used the "Why can't you be like Frank?" scene as a foreshadowing of what is to come. Stegner uses foreshadowing in this book a lot. That is one reason why it's so good.

    I don't think Lyman ever consciously knew that he was researching and writing the history of his grandparents to answer the questions in his mind about why Ellen left him or as a means to heal himself and a way to come to the point of accepting her behavior, though it has that effect. He tells us.
    "Why am I spending all this effort trying to understand my grandparents lives?"

    "Is it love and sympathy that makes me think of myself capable of reconstructing these lives, or am I, Nemesis in a wheelchair, bent on proving something -- perhaps that not even gentility and integrity are proof against the corrosions of human weakness, human disappointment, human inability to forget?"

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 25, 2002 - 06:29 pm
    I just realized that much of my previous post is about the Doppler Effect Lyman mentions early in the book.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 25, 2002 - 07:50 pm


    MAL, I agree with your interpretation in your last two posts and also the foreshadowing.



    Lyman is Stegner's creation, and an ingenious literary device it is ! Lyman is a fully conceived and perfectly plausible human being with his own life - imagined and fashioned by Stegner - to tie in to the Wards' life. What is at the heart of the story are the letters.

    What we don't know, at least not yet, is whether Stegner altered them in any way : it has been suggested that several romantic young men were fond of Mary Foote, e.g. Steve Fleming, Ferdinand Van Zandt, and Harry Tomkins - all very different from the staid Arthur Foote - and that Stegner fused them all into the single character of Frank Sargent, also expanding these young men's affectionate regard for Mary into a full-blown passion.

    Even if that were true, it would not detract from the story, or so I believe, nor minimize the beauty of it in any way.

    Thank you all for your comments.

    Marvelle
    September 26, 2002 - 05:57 am
    TRAUDE, funny how it's generally the gossip that gets the attention (Susan and Oliver) rather than the person who gossips, in this case Lyman. I'm still interested in why he's imagining the story of S&O as if it were fact, which it isn't, and in terms of his own marriage.

    The controversy surrounding Stegner's work has to do with a totally different issue.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 26, 2002 - 08:27 am

    In my opinion, the story of Susan and Oliver cannot be classified as gossip. Stegner said to Richard Etulain in Conversations on History and Literature:



    "As far as I'm concerned, the Mary Hallock
    Foote stuff had the same function as raw
    material, broken rocks out of which I could
    make any kind of wall I wanted to."



    Perhaps we should be reminded that there is not and never was a person named Lyman Ward. There is only one author here, and that's Wallace Stegner. Stegner created a narrator, Lyman Ward, who had an experience similar to what Oliver Ward had -- betrayal by his wife. I see every good reason why, as Lyman did his research, he found parallels in what happened to his grandparents to what had happened to him and Ellen Ward. That's what Stegner was doing as an author. He was enhancing one story by building another story which resembled the first in either case. How else could he have written this novel, which is not a biography?



    The only "why" I can see that can be answered about Lyman's reasons for researching and writing about his grandparents is that here is a man crippled by a terrible disease. Is he going to give in and do what Rodman suggests, go into a facility where he will be cared for like a helpless cripple, or is he going to try and live independently in the best way he can by focusing on something besides his illness? Stegner had him choose the latter.



    I don't think this magnificent book can be reduced just to an attempt by Lyman Ward to find reasons why his wife left him and some kind of resolution about it for him. It's much, much more than that. To refer to Stegner's expanding on the Foote letters (his "raw material") and using his imagination to write fictional scenes based on them in the story of Susan and Oliver Ward as "gossip" diminishes this book in a most serious way, in my opinion.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    September 26, 2002 - 03:20 pm
    I didn't hear the same emphasis on "gossip" in Marvelle's post or that she gave it any exclusive meaning.

    ----------------------------------------

    Marvelle, you said you were still interested in why Lyman is "imagining the story of S & O as if it were fact, which it isn't." I haven't been giving that much importance to Lyman's moments of self-doubt concerning his ability to transform letters into moving pictures....like connecting the dots with narrative. I never had the feeling that he had fallen into self-serving creativity, but was carefully searching for clues of understanding. But, even if his writing is topheavy with fiction because he wants so much to see and hear his grandparents, therefore, to understand them, it doesn't mean (to me) that value is lost....only that one more possible theme is added to the list.

    My rough draft theme list includes....(1) There are answers to be found in the past, (2) there are answers in our grandparents lives, (3) our DNA contains hidden treasures, (4) Don't discount the past, (5) Don't rely only on the past or our genes for answers, (6) Nothing changes, (7) Everything is subjective, especially our view of family (which takes care of Lyman's imaginative narrative).....

    ....plus..hahahaha...( Marriage is hell, I mean, hard work.

    Seriously, I'm thinking of a 1980s study by Janet Spence that is quoted so often in social psych literature. Until her study, there were only confusing or weak results when trying to establish which marriages worked and which did not. The Spence study showed clear evidence of similar background as the only factor that could predict positive outcome. The family background differences of Susan and Oliver (therefore, different outlooks, values) mentioned so often in the book and our posts is probably the biggest factor in S & O's troubles....but I don't know where that leaves Lyman and Ellen.

    Marvelle, I'm having difficulty expressing how equally important I see S&O's story and Lyman's story. Susan and Oliver take up most of the space in the book and I think Stegner means for their story to hang together for greatest impact. Stegner wouldn't let Lyman screw up his novel, just because he's the appointed narrator. That's what I had in mind when I was jolted by Susan's "Why can't you be like Frank?" The words are from Lyman, yes, but Stegner wouldn't allow Lyman to slip into trite dialogue or use words that didn't fit Susan's secretive character (I thought). I have since thought that those words meant that the polite gloves were coming off and that their deteriorating relationship would allow more of Susan's shallow and insensitive nature to show.

    Betty

    Marvelle
    September 26, 2002 - 03:39 pm
    BETTY, you always say what I wished I said. I agree with your post. I was just trying to figure out the character motivation that had Lyman imagining the past. I think -- in addition to your reasons -- that Lyman was trying to find answers in his present by understanding his grandparents' past. He naturally thought of his own marriage and transposed that to the grandparents he'd come to see so vividly. I don't see that as self-serving in a negative or selfish way; Lyman was trying to understand through seeing an imagined past. It was like connect-the-dots for Lyman who wanted a full story. I believe that its an admirable trait to want to understand your past and present and maybe yourself as well.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    September 26, 2002 - 06:33 pm
    View on the Sheltowee Footbridge (Kentucky)

    Historic Bear River Suspension Footbridge

    Bridge Types

    Stone Houses: Canyon de Chelly

    Cement-Stone Masonry

    Building with stone is an ancient skill of course but I wanted to show what an older structure in North America was like. Joseph Campbell, well known for his writings on mythology and religion, called Canyon de Chelly the most sacred place on earth; and the psychologist Carl Jung agreed.

    It wasn't an easy task building both the stone house and the suspension bridge in the canyons of Idaho. I once lived in a house that could only be reached by a footbridge suspended over a shallow river. How I hated it when the wind was gusting and I had to walk across. If you fell you'd be injured and the footbridge in AoR is over rocky ground!

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 26, 2002 - 07:10 pm
    Thanks for the great links, Marvelle. I've been over footbridges with nothing much to hold onto, but never used one to get in a house where I lived. The house where I grew up in New England had granite stones as a foundation. To my knowledge they're there today, and working fine. The uncle who raised me built that house about 80 years ago, and he and friends gathered most of the stones. In New Paltz, New York where my sister and her family lived there are very, very old fieldstone houses which were built by the Huguenots, some of them about the size of the one Oliver and Susan had.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 26, 2002 - 07:40 pm


    I was off line most of the afternoon and have had difficulties from the moment I came on line. I lost one almost-completed post more than an hour ago, then had trouble with AOL, and while I was reading MARVELLE's second link, I was "timed out" and unable to post here or anywhere in seniornet.org. It seems (knock on wood) that things are back to normal. Sorry about the delay. I'll try to reconstruct my unsent post as best I can.

    BETTY, MAL, MARVELLE, your comments are very much appreciated. A few things have become clearer to me as a result.

    BETTY, the points in your summarization are worth being copied and hung somewhere close by.

    I too believe that when partners come from a similar background, their chances at a "better" marriage are greater. But there is no guarantee, there are too many imponderables.



    The conditions and circumstances of the people portrayed in AoR are movingly and vividly described -- all on the basis of letters ! Stegner bought 500 of them for Stanford U. in the late forties where they rested in semi neglect for twenty years. It occurs to me that by treating the raw material in the form of a novel, Stegner was free to seek interpretations, explanations, to sift through the letters for psychological clues= something that would not have been possible in a nonfiction work.

    At this point in the narrative Ellen is not yet fully fleshed out. We have two more short parts to read, about 110 more pages, before we reach the end of the book and our own angle of repose.

    Marvelle
    September 26, 2002 - 08:29 pm
    TRAUDE, goodness, Stegner didn't buy the letters and memoirs! He was given the favor of looking at them and using them by some Foote relatives who ended up unhappy with the results. Perhaps they should have thought more carefully on the matter. In any case, AoR is a novel, a fictional work based on nonfiction and, as Stegner called himself a historian-novelist, he aimed to create a historical novel not a biography. More when we get into the post-book discussion about this.

    Ellen bursts out in the later pages of AoR as if she'd been in the back of Lyman's mind all along. Things begin to come to a head in one way or another. Lyman is still groping for why Ellen was unfaithful and why she left him so nothing's decided yet.

    TRAUDE, sorry you've had such problems with your access to SN. Has to be terribly frustrating.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 26, 2002 - 09:18 pm


    MARVELLE,

    the information I posted (and posted here before) is contained in the book Wallace Stegner , 1977, by Forrest G. Robinson and Margaret G. Robinson, his first biographers. Both of them have excellent academic credentials.

    Before we contemplate disquieting inferences, is it possible to assume that - in addition to those 500 letters which were purchased, according to the book, for the Stanford U. Library - Stegner was given access to other personal papers that had NOT been sold but remained private property ?

    SarahT
    September 26, 2002 - 09:37 pm
    Okay folks, I need your honest advice here. I did this kind of backwards - read Stegner's Crossing to Safety first, and now, tonight just started AoR since I just got the copy this week. Now, truthfully, Crossing is a lot easier to jump into. AoR is a slowwww start. You all know better than anyone - is it worth sticking to???

    Traude, I'm sorry I'm so late - the library fowled me up again!

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 26, 2002 - 10:57 pm

    Before I finally go to bed tonight I'll say:

    Sarah, Angle of Repose is one of the finest books I've ever read, but mine is just one small voice in this universe.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    September 27, 2002 - 12:14 am
    Sarah,

    Oh, will you ever be glad you didn't put this one aside....that's what I predict you'll feel if you keep reading. Great thinkers in our discussion, too, so you might want to integrate our posts with the book. (And don't you want to read about the mountain town in Colorado where I went to 1st grade?) Later, I was going suggest to Traude that this discussion be added to the short list Ginny keeps of those discussions that are deemed model discussions....to which newcomers and distinguished guests are directed. But, never mind about the discussion....keep reading!!!!!!

    Betty

    Marvelle
    September 27, 2002 - 05:31 am
    It's a fine novel. Stegner has moved us from region to region and with each move I feel as if I'm actually there in that particular place in that particular time.

    TRAUDE, I was replying to your reference only after I let a previous disquieting reference go by. I agree that such things are better left in the post-book discussion. Please everyone can't we let it rest until then?

    I'm enjoying the book and this discussion so much. Seems like yesterday that we started. I don't have TRAUDE's questions in front of me as a guide and I'll have to search for them and this time I'll print them out. I'm still up on the swing bridge, figuratively of course, and don't know what direction to turn. Will have to check the questions.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    September 27, 2002 - 05:47 am
    MAL, I found so many links on stone houses and swing bridges and had quite a time choosing which links to use. Thanks for the kind remarks about them. The link to a swing bridge made me dizzy. It's a strange feeling to step onto thin boards and have your 'sidewalk' swing back and forth as if you were in an earthquake.

    The strongest remembrance I have of stone buildings is in the East -- Maine and Vermont -- the Helen and Scott Nearing structures. MAL, did you see those? I couldn't find a picture of them.

    The Wards had as much work in putting up their stone house as the Nearings did for neither used machinery to lift or haul the stones or mix cement. Quite an undertaking for the Wards with the stone house and the swing bridge.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 27, 2002 - 06:52 am
    Oh, MARVELLE, you gave me such a good feeling when I read your comment about Helen and Scott Nearing. I love those people. A cellist friend of mine in Mt. Kisco, New York knew them very well. I wish I had. No, I never saw their houses, unfortunately. I found a picture of the last house they built in Maine which I'm linking below. The second link is of a stone grange hall that looks like the foundation of the house my uncle built. It's a big job even to build a stone wall. I can't imagine what it was like to build a whole house. The last house we owned in the country 50 miles north of New York City when I was married backed up to a game preserve. The land was laced with stone walls. My former husband built stone steps leading up the hill to our house. That was quite a feat, too.

    THE NEARING’S LAST HAND BUILT HOUSE

    STONE GRANGE HALL

    Traude S
    September 27, 2002 - 07:29 am


    SARAH, yes to your question. It is worthwhile and will be rewarding to stay the course. There are passages that tear at the heart. We have all been "involved" in this story to such an extent that a post-discussion has been proposed and is planned.

    The writing is magnificent; the human condition has rarely (if ever) been better described.

    MAL, yours may be a tiny voice, but it is NOT a lone voice !!

    MARVELLE, I could read only one of your last links; while trying to view the second, I was "timed out" with the result that I couldn't post anywhere in seniornet. Added to the earlier, repeated trouble I had with AOL, that made me panicky. But all's well that ends well.



    MARVELLE, yes we had agreed to talk about the genesis of this book AFTER the discussion of the novel is completed.



    Yes, I quoted, and not for the first time, from a Stegner biography (see details in my # 408) that Stegner purchased 500 letters for the Stanford U. Library. The authors have impeccable academic credentials. It appears that you are in possession of information which is at variance with the biography.

    That makes it imperative that we look into this simply because of the potentially disquieting INFERENCES that could be drawn, I don't need to point them out, do I ? But we are not ready for this yet.

    BETTY, thank you for your insights, as ever.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 27, 2002 - 07:58 am
    In pondering about Lyman, it seems to me that when he started researching Susan's letters he was not thinking of finding himself or answers to questions about Ellen's leaving him. He says:
    "If there was no longer any sense in pretending to be interested in where I was going, I could consult where I'd been. And I don't mean the Ellen business. I honestly don't think it's that personal" and "The Lyman Ward who married Ellen Hammond and begot Rodman Ward and taught history and wrote certain books and monographs about the Western frontier .........he doesn't matter that much any more."
    The comparison between Oliver and Susan and Lyman and Ellen is a natural one, and I think the realization of that came to Lyman in degrees. Remember that Lyman didn't know any more than we did about Susan and Oliver's youthful past than we did when the book began. As their grandson, living in their house, he knew them only as "old" people who had found their silent angle of repose.

    I don't know why it bothers me so much when people close to 60 and over talk about "finding themselves", but it does. I guess I think at that age people should know who they are and be able to direct their attention to something else. When I was 60 I had a darned good idea of who I am. I knew I am sensitive, artistic and a very hard worker, and I knew I wanted to learn. That's why I moved from Florida to North Carolina, to work at the university here for a Ph.D. What I didn't know was that life would step in and injury would keep me from doing that. I also didn't know my daughter and her husband would need the modem-less computer I was borrowing (so I could play bridge) for their business and that I'd use every penny of my savings to buy a computer with a modem and find a different world. Nor did I have any idea that I'd lead a writers group or write a bunch of stories and books or build a thousand or more web pages.

    I think Lyman knows himself pretty well and that any revelations about his grandparents would not tell him more than what he already knew. They might nudge him, but I don't believe they told him much of anything new about himself. I don't think he had spent as much time as some people do trying to figure out people and why they behave. Historians have examples of that same kind of behavior from practically the beginning of time, don't they? The Story of Civilization certainly has shown me that.

    No, I think Lyman was trying to stay alive with as much dignity as he could muster under the conditions of his illness. He was a worker and a thinker, and he was working and thinking so he'd survive. That I can very much understand.

    To me it seems as if Lyman did not find answers in his research of Susan and Oliver. He found more questions. This book ends with a question, doesn't it?

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 27, 2002 - 10:51 am
    Thanks, MAL, thanks for the link to the Nearing homestead. And it has a view of the balcony! Helen would go out and yodel from there. What great fun to see it.

    TRAUDE, I double checked the links on other computers so I don't think there was a bug. Hope everything works now. So glad we're not going to bring into this book discussion any outside, controversial material about Stegner. That'll make talking about the book more enjoyable and the follow-up discussion too.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 27, 2002 - 04:21 pm


    I'd like to express a few more random thoughts :

    Oliver handled his children lovingly and well, from what we have read. And he was much better with Ollie than Susan, who lived to push and pull everyone as she thought best. Today we would call her a manipulator.

    There are mothers even in this day and age (I know from experience) who take their children as personal trophies rather than as the gifts they are, and that, I believe, is what Susan did. As we come to the end of Part VII, another separation is in the wind - geographical and emotional- deeper and wider than the previous ones. There is hardly a doubt that Susan's pent-up emotions and resentment, fed by repeated failures and pecuniary difficulties, will eventually explode, with fateful consequences.



    On stone houses - houses in western Europe are prevalently made of stone and brick, and in most instances the brick is covered with stucco. Every 20 years or so the stucco is refreshed. The shutters are on the outside ; they are closed during the day against the heat, especially in mediterranean countries, and shut tightly for the night. Venetian blinds were not known until the second half of the 20th century, and they are not commonly used there even now. By contrast, European visitors are surprised that shutters here are nailed in place and serve only as decoration.



    We have to read the last two parts to get the full measure of Lyman, I believe; Shelly will appear in a different light. Their discourse in THE MESA is fascinating. I would be interested in what MAL thinks about the paragraphs dealing with Thoreau and WALDEN.

    SarahT
    September 27, 2002 - 07:59 pm
    Thank you Mal, Betty, Marvelle and Traude. I agree that this has been a model discussion. Indeed, after I posted my question to all of you, I read backwards in this discussion and found many many reasons to continue the book. I have done so, and am now well into it and loving it as much as you have seemed to do.

    Thank you Traude for a great discussion, and to all the rest of you for your participation.

    betty gregory
    September 27, 2002 - 10:39 pm
    I've had the best time learning about bridges, stone houses, prehistoric roads; then revisiting ancient dwellings in New Mexico. And various canyons and rivers...aren't the distant views amazing. I love such photos of grand nature...I breathe deeper and slower after a while. Thank you to all for the wonderful links. Somebody is going to have to teach me how to make something into a clickable....or, maybe not. I always want people to read what I read, so beware.

    Betty

    Marvelle
    September 29, 2002 - 08:53 am
    Today we start the Mesa section, I think? TRAUDE, tell me if I'm posting too early and I can delete this post and add it back at a later time. BETTY, you could be dangerous with links. It's easy, especially if you use the practice area in Seniornet as a learning board.

    I'll provide a short explanation of the links for CAROLYN who no longer has the book AoR. At the start of this section, Susan writes to Augusta from Victoria, perhaps from the

    Empress Hotel Seen from Inner Harbour

    Aerial View of Inner Harbour

    Oliver sold the canyon house and surprises Susan upon her return from Victoria (from an emotional estrangement or financial? We don't know for sure) with a home on a mesa outside Boise.

    A mesa according to my Webster's Dictionary is: "a land formation having a flat top and steep rock walls; common in arid and semiarid parts of the U.S. and Mexico."

    Geographic definitions for mesa, plateau, tableland, and bench are similar for the purposes of AoR. Southwest Idaho is part of the Columbia Plateau and to the southeast is the Snake River Basin. Further southwest in New Mexico and Arizona, due in part to the extremely arid climate, the mesas stand out in higher relief.

    Columbia Plateau: Idaho

    Columbia Plateau Province & Snake River Basin

    Canyon de Chelly & Black Mesa

    On this last link, scroll down to the bottom picture which shows the mesa and canyon in New Mexico and the differences between the two that are more pronounced than in Idaho.

    This is the geographic background to The Mesa in AoR. TRAUDE has some interesting questions about this section; and Lyman and Shelly discuss the ideal and reality of Utopia and Thoreau!

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 29, 2002 - 10:10 am


    MARVELLE, thank you for those extraordinary links - the icing on the cake, one might say.

    We are coming to the end of our discussion which lasts until Sep 30, as I was just reminded.

    On occasion a discussion will overlap into the next one(s) by a few days, because some of us have a hard time letting go of a specific book, and that has happened to me.

    However, discussions last for four (4) weeks, and the time is almost up for AoR. I am in the process of formulating some final, summary questions to try and elucidate what this book may have meant to us and what we may have learned.

    As I have said, I am willing to lead a brief post discussion- even though this has not been done before , simply to expose the smoldering question about the origin of this book and legitimate authorship and - by inference - the integrity of the author, because - ultimately - that is what's all about, isn't it ? And that is the ONLY reason why I would support the post discussion.

    Any philosophical questions on appropriation and attitude, original work vs. derivative, are way beyond the scope of this (or any other) book discussion and would have to be addressed elsewhere.

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 29, 2002 - 11:10 am

    May I ask how we can finish this discussion tomorrow, September 30th, when we've not even arrived at the climax of the book, the tragic incidents which lead Susan and Oliver to their angle of repose? Is there some way to receive special permission to finish what we've started?

    Put me down as saying I'd much rather discuss as much as we can of The Mesa and The Zodiac Cottage than talk about the controversy which arose because of this book.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    September 29, 2002 - 01:05 pm
    I didn't realize we only had until the 30th to finish discussing the novel. I'll keep signing on to this discussion, TRAUDE, to check for your final questions because I know that you're working your magic again with your questions.

    I feel we definitely, definitely need to have that post-book discussion we'd mentioned earlier. The controversy is about appropriation of a woman's work.

    The post-book discussion can be limited, as TRAUDE says 'to the origin of the book and legitimate authorship and by inference the integrity of the author. I have specific sources of course.

    I will keep checking today for any futher posts.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 29, 2002 - 03:57 pm


    Friends, I agree that we need to discuss THE MESA and THE ZODIAC COTTAGE for the quintessential messages they contain.

    MAL, I have presented our case to Marcie and informed Sarah, and hope there will be no objections to our extending the discussion beyond Sep 30 by a FEW days.

    Traude S
    September 29, 2002 - 07:19 pm


    In THE MESA we learn that the separation lasted fifteen months. When Oliver sends for Susan, she is in no hurry- at first. Nor does she "sound unhappy" in her letters to Augusta. Lyman describes her as "a factory - a lonely factory, depressed, bravely industrious, afflicted with worry and insomnia, perhaps a little poisoned with self pity." (pg 461)



    Oliver has brought the old canyon crew back together on the revived, expanded irrigation project, and Frank is among them. Once again the project fails; the tragic ending is in sight.

  • Do you think Susan's life would have been different if she had stayed in the East ?
  • Was the tragedy predictable ? Preventable ?
  • Why did Stegner end the book with a(n all too vividly described) dream ?
  • What lesson, if any, is in the MANIFESTO (pg. 513 ff.) ?
  • What do you make of the reference to Thoreau and his contempt for the civilization of men who lived lives of quiet desperation ?
  • I am inclined to see the last two paragraphs as hopeful. Do you agree ?
  • betty gregory
    September 29, 2002 - 08:20 pm
    The discussion schedule, above, was set up for 5 weeks at the start, so I always thought we'd be going 5 weeks. I thought it was to accomodate the book.

    Well, I can't wait for the "post-discussion," so I can be let in on all the code words, like inference and only.

    Betty

    betty gregory
    September 29, 2002 - 08:37 pm
    I believe it was this last bringing together of the canyon crew that Oliver pulls off where I threw up my hands. I had finally had it with his dream(s) that wouldn't die. Up until then, I still saw a partially heroic, persistent, hang-in-there strength to Oliver, among lesser qualities. But it really irritated me when he once again, by himself chose where to build a house for Susan. It is Oliver who brings Frank back into the picture...and even though my real-life, enlightened sensibilities wouldn't blame Oliver for what is about to happen, there's something ancient and tragic about his involvement.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 29, 2002 - 09:50 pm

    I was born and grew up in Massachusetts, was educated in Massachusetts, and was steeped in Massachusetts writers' works, past and present. Boston was still considered a center of culture in this country when I was a kid.

    I've been in Emerson's Concord house. I've stood by the chair in Emerson's hall where Thoreau sat while waiting for the great man to grant him yet another interview and possibly float him another loan. I have seen the Alcott's house, the church where Emerson preached, Brook Farm, the replica of Thoreau's cabin and a lot more. I was raised a Unitarian just as Transcendentalists were, and have respect for some of their views and some of them, especially Margaret Fuller and Emerson.

    I read Walden when I was a kid, have read it several times since, the last time for a discussion here in Books and Lit. My opinion of Thoreau remains the same. He was a cantankerous, argumentative snob, a very fine naturalist, and had potential for being an engineer, just as Emerson said.

    Thoreau was an idealist who managed to live in a cabin in the woods for about two years with the help of Emerson who allowed him to squat on his land and build that cabin there and who gave him money when he needed it, as did Thoreau's family of pencil-making fame. He was near enough to walk often to Concord from Walden Pond, and this he did quite frequently to gab with his better-respected, intellectual friends.

    Thoreau had some good ideas of which "Simplify, simplify" was only one, but he didn't have the vaguest idea what the "quiet desperation" Lyman thought might be "the best available alternative" was.

    Thoreau thought he was better than those poor souls who went to work for long hours and very little money and tried to support their wives and families, and turned his nose up at them. No compassion for them had he. In the Walden discussion I said once that Maine farm folk like those from which I sprang would have laughed at Walden (if they could read) because Thoreau chose to do what they had to do anyway to survive.

    People like Shelly and Larry Rasmussen and others misinterpreted what Thoreau said to suit their own rather hedonistic needs. Back to nature, sure, where growing pot and getting stoned is easy. The Manifesto is a manifestation, to make a pun of sorts, of how these people twisted what the little, rather self-centered man from Concord wrote. Why, even Emerson became impatient with him, and Emerson was the one who tried from the beginning to pull the potential Thoreau had to the surface so he'd use his talent and brains in better ways. Much of what Thoreau thought and said was imitation of Emerson, by the way.

    The best book I've read about this time in U.S. history is The Flowering of New England by Van Wyck Brooks.

    Mal

    kiwi lady
    September 29, 2002 - 10:28 pm
    Susans life may have been different but she would not have had the rich subject matter for her art and her writing she got from her travels in the West. She may not have made a better marriage. She did not come from a wealthy family and her gentility was transplanted to her from Augusta. She would not have been high in the marriage stakes in the days when money was a big factor in the marriage market. She might never have achieved the heights she reached in her career had she not married Oliver. Many men in those days would not have been willing for her to spend so much time painting and writing. If she had persuaded Oliver to stay in the East he would have found it hard to get employment in his profession and they would have been no happier.

    Carolyn

    Traude S
    September 30, 2002 - 07:09 am


    CAROLYN, I am inclined to agree with you. The experiences Susan had in the West, the completely new vistas, enriched her art. But deep down she remained who she was, self-centered, bruised, "terribly punished" says Lyman at one point,but a survivor. I wonder what the remaining decades of her life must have been like, the unmentioned accusation and the ever-present guilt hanging between them, unforgettable and unforgiven. ( There is the juxtaposition with Lyman's life !) The two lines they represent are forever running parallel, never intersecting.



    BETTY, I agree. The forces set in motion took their irrevocable course to the bitter end. The tragedy could not have been prevented.



    MAL, our evening live book group discussed The Flowering of New England two winters ago.

    As for the Manifesto, that all seems incredibly long ago but it's only 30 years, a drop in the ocean of history. Actually, Lyman's (and by extension Stegner's) scorn for the revolutionaries' "softheadedness" was right on the mark. So was his remark "I can't help remembering that good old wild Thoreau wound up a tame surveyor of Concord house lots." Shelly asks him what he means about Thoreau, and Lyman answers, "I don't know what anything means. What it SUGGESTS to me is that the civilization he was contemptuous of - that civilization of men who lived lives of quiet desperation - was stronger than he was, and maybe righter. It outvoted him. It swallowed him, in fact, and used the nourishment he provided to alter a few cells in its corporate body. It grew richer by him, and it was bigger than he was. etc." And further down, "Quiet desperation is another name for the human condition. " (pg 519) to my mind, this is a very powerful, important paragraph.

    Marvelle
    September 30, 2002 - 10:18 am
    Shelly was being idealistic rather than realistic but she had to try out her theories. Lyman knows human nature and knows the experiment will not work. Helen and Scott Nearing, who I mentioned earlier, were city people who moved to the land and became self-sufficient. They made choices they could live with and developed a society of two based on similar ideas in the Manifesto. But it was a society of two only. It would have collapsed otherwise.

    Gary Snyder did live pretty much as he predicted in his quote although it was an individual life and not terribly communal. People would come to visit him and help him (say help build his house) but he remained essentially an individual. In later years, he even taught at UC which is a commute from Grass Valley.

    As for Susan's career -- I can't say whether Susan would have had a better career if she'd stayed in the East. It would have been different without that Western experience and she would have other experiences on which to build her work; maybe fuller experiences or less. She would have had more opportunities. Who knows? What happened is that she went West, and gradually, gradually, she became a Westerner.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 30, 2002 - 11:01 am

    One of my nieces joined a commune in upstate New York in the 70's. It didn't work out, but she met the man she married. He was Jewish, and they moved to a kibbutz in Israel. The marriage didn't last long. She came back to the States, and she and her two sisters moved to Maine. She and one sister formed their own personal commune, baked their own bread, grew their own vegetables, worked just enough either at home or at odd jobs outside the home to give them what money they needed, and were quite self-reliant.

    The other sister is an M.D., and she practiced medicine for several years in a nearby small city. Discouraged by what was happening with doctors and insurance companies, she left her practice and moved to the tiny northern Maine town where her sisters are and bought a small cottage. She now earns money selling baked goods on her porch and doing sewing. One sister has Multiple Sclerosis, but works as she can as a freelance editor for a university press. The other earns money doing handywoman work like carpentry for neighbors. They are a commune of 3. I agree that Shelly had to try and do what she thought was best for herself.

    Yes, Susan's career would have been different if she had moved East. She would have been in contact with other artists and people who promote fine art. Like Mary Cassatt, she would have made a name as an artist and not an illustrator. I wonder if Susan really appreciated the advantages she had from living in the West and being exposed to all she saw? Despite the difficulties, it was an advantage most women of her era did not have and certainly gave her a great deal to write about.

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 30, 2002 - 02:32 pm


    There is so much we need to discuss, e.g. the tragedy itself. The observant reader was prepared, but the details are few. Though Lyman said that Susan's letters from the Mesa period are the longest and fullest, none shed light on "the" event. There are no letters to Augusta for a 3-month period, and when the letters resume, they are non-committal.

    I have a question for those of you who have read to the end,

  • what do you think was the reason for Susan's not returning to Augusta's ? Not between Victoria and her return to the Mesa, indeed not ever ?



    On Lyman and the juxtaposition :

    we know Lyman undertook the project of exploring his grandparents' lives because they were ideal in his memory. Exploring their perfect serenity versus his imperfect present was his way of coping - for one summer. History became the model for the imperfect present.

    That was in radical opposition to his son's (and Shelly's) generation, who believed the past wasn't worth a darn and should be thrown out with the bathwater in favor of grandiose socialistic future dreams.

    When Lyman comes upon evidence pointing to his grandmother's infidelity, he recoils. That is not what he had expected or bargained for. It brings him too close to his own situation. Hence the juxtaposition and his confusion.

  • Do you think Lyman was about to reconcile with his past ?
  • Why exactly did he FEAR Ellen, who posed no immediate physical (or any other) threat ?
  • Do you believe history can teach us if we but listen ?

    Tempus brevis
  • Malryn (Mal)
    September 30, 2002 - 03:00 pm

    Lyman feared Ellen only in the way he feared Rodman. This is my opinion, of course. Page 16:
    "They will look sharp for signs of senility and increasing pain -- will they perhaps even hope for them? Meantime they will walk softly, speak quietly, rattle the oatbag gently, murmuring and moving closer until the arm can slide the rope over the stiff old neck and I can be led to the old foks' pasture down in Menlo Park where the care is so good and there is so much to keep the inmates busy and happy."
    Page 549.
    "You dare to sit there as if you were welcome, or had a right? Do you remember at all what you did to me? Have you no shame? What do you want here? What have I got left that you'd like to take away from me?"

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 30, 2002 - 03:37 pm

    I'd like to comment on Betty's Post # 423. Actually, with Susan away, how could Oliver consult with her about where to build a house? It seems to me that he was trying to please her -- the Lombardy trees, the promise of a rose garden. What bothered Susan was that she would have to live there the rest of her life. "She had dreamed the valley clean and wild, not made ugly with such raw beginnings as this. So many years must pass before it could be made into anything beautiful or civilized, so much of their lives would have to be spent in the hard preparations to live." I see this as part of Susan's entrenchment in the East and unwillingness to commit to the West.

    Yes, why did Oliver set Susan up with Frank? Surely he knew something was there. Susan thinks about how dangerous it was to show what she really felt and wonders is Oliver had seen it. Then:
    "She almost wished he would ask, so that they could have it out, so that she could promise and then demand a promise from him; she thought of it as sort of a trade; in which each must give up something."
    I remember when my marriage had ended I met another divorced woman who spent each weekend with a man. She liked him a lot, and she was happy in the time she spent with him, even though she knew she wasn't the only woman in his life. It wasn't long before she insisted that I meet him, and it wasn't much longer than that before he called me and invited me to his house for dinner and . . .

    Why did she do this? Why did Oliver do it? Why in the world would anyone threaten a relationship in this way?

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 30, 2002 - 05:21 pm


    MAL, thank you. You are so right, of course. Why do people do such sado-masochistic things they can't undo and come to regret ?



    A quick note : In view of the fact that the discussion of EMPIRE FALLS starts tomorrow, our featured stay here is limited to October 3rd, midnight, I hope. After that we'll be able to meet in the Archives, I understand, and I will follow up.

    Let's please make good use of the 3 days we have left. Tempus brevis. Time is short. Thank you.

    Marvelle
    September 30, 2002 - 05:55 pm
    TRAUDE, if I understand then we have through Tuesday to discuss AoR? Then we'll have 2 days to talk about the AoR controversy which is short but we can do it. I've never posted in an archived discussion because I go on to other things once its archived.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    September 30, 2002 - 07:08 pm


    MARVELLE, yes, we have until October 3, Thursday (midnight, I hope), when the folder will be closed and moved into the Archives where the conversation can be continued by those who are interested to do so. We can use the time to conclude the AoR discussion or use the last two days to address the controversy. As I said, let's make the best use of the time we have.

    Marvelle
    September 30, 2002 - 07:16 pm
    I believe the ending is ambiguous and I don't know if there will be a reconciliation with Ellen or what Lyman's future holds.

    I see a progression of thought in the last pages; first Lyman talks of the necessity of the marriage bond, the philosophy of humankind and utopias and communes with Shelly; and then he reflects on the last years of his grandparents' lives together with a surprising judgment at the end.

    In the discussion with Shelly, Lyman says of the historical idealistic/idealized societies "One aspect of the precedents is that the natural tribal societies are so commonly superstition-ridden, ritual-bound, and warlike, and the utopias ones always fail."

    In arguing about Thoreau's idea of self-sufficiency and independence from society, Lyman is actually arguing about himself "...(T)he civilization he was contemptuous of -- that civilization of men who lived lives of quiet desperation -- was stronger than he was, and maybe righter.... (I)t was bigger than he was. Civiizations grow by agreements and accomodations and accretions, not by repudiations. The rebels and the revolutionaries are only eddies .... they're a side issue. Quiet desperation is another name for the human condition .... Civilizations grow and change and decline -- they aren't remade." Lyman had set up his utopia, his Walden at Zodiac Cottage and he was beginning to realize that it couldn't last.

    In reflecting on his grandparents' last years, Lyman reads Susan's letter where she talks of death where she'll meet the ones she loves and their voices "will be saying softly, like a blessing, We love you, we forgive you." While Susan accepts the blame and Oliver's judgment against her, Lyman says he has difficulty "justifying [Oliver's] bleak and wordless break; and the ripping-up of the rose garden, that was vindictive and pitiless. I wish he had not done that. I think he never got over being ashamed, and never found the words to say so." Susan wanted the words in death which an ashamed Oliver could not give her in life. Lyman sees, I believe, that being uncompromising, vindictive and pitiless is unacceptable.

    Lyman learns two things:

    his grandparents reached their angle of repose (p568); they stayed together despite their problems but they regretted to their dying days their actions and silences

    his independence was transitory

    The last section of the Zodiac Cottage is Lyman's nightmare. When I first read it, I thought it was actually happening but it kept getting stranger and stranger, spinning out of control.

    In his nightmare Lyman imagines his support system, his personal commune -- Ada, Shelly, Ed, Al Sutton -- dissipate upon the arrival of Ellen. (an imagined event). The nightmare is the culmination of research into his grandparents' past which has moved to meet the present of Lyman and Ellen. Marriage/committed life partnership is a force of civilization as Lyman sees it which outlasts temporary alliances. He also sees the fault in not forgiving.

    Lyman wakes from his nightmare sweat-drenched and thinks: Wisdom..is knowing what you have to accept.... I lie wondering if I am man enough to be a bigger man than my grandfather."

    To me its ambiguous. Lyman has confronted his fears and the reality of his situation but...

    Marvelle

    TRAUDE, we were cross posting. Thanks for the clarification. The above is basically stream-of-consciousness so I apologize for any confusion, repetitions or typing errors.

    Marvelle
    September 30, 2002 - 08:11 pm
    The opposite of temporary alliances would be marriage, committed life partners, and family if committed to one another.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 30, 2002 - 08:19 pm

    I have a clear picture in my mind of two lovers so involved in themselves that they forget a little girl who wandered off picking wild flowers and drowned. I have another picture in my mind of the lover who was so distressed by this that he shot himself in the head, yet I'm never really told anything of the sort directly. When I think of it all, I think, Victorian excess. I'm not sure why.

    There was no third child in real life, and the drowning and suicide never happened. I don't know why Stegner went this far when, in my mind, a lesser crisis would have sufficed to prove his point.

    In fact, if the truth were to be known, I guess the ending of the book is a disappointment to me. Lyman's dream is too realistic to be a real dream. Stegner leads the reader to think that, yes, Ellen Ward is really there. The one thing that really rang false was the ballgame on TV and the presence of Al Sutton, who would not ever be there. Everything was grotesque in retrospect, yet real when one read it, including that terrible scene in the bath. A dream? That is an amateur trick, and Stegner uses it twice in the book. Come on, what a letdown for a writer like this!

    Twice Stegner has let me down in this book. I mentioned the first time before, when he steps out of character and writes as Wallace Stegner and not Lyman Ward.

    Regardless of my impressions, I have to say it is a marvelous book, well-written, well-woven, and I don't care if the author's material was legitimate or not. Who else could write two novels at once so well?

    This is a rare book. Part of its uniqueness is that nothing really is resolved except for what is obvious -- Susan and Oliver would never make it as a couple. Lyman could never be reconciled with his wife. Just how long did this cripple have to live? People do not suffer cripples lightly. Believe me, they don't.

    There was more than one cripple in this book, something Stegner has cleverly pointed out. Shall I list them or not? Well, there was Susan. There was Oliver. There was Lyman, and there was his wife. There was Frank. There was Ada. Shelly and Larry? Well, you decide.

    "Quiet desperation might be the best alternative."

    Mal

    Traude S
    September 30, 2002 - 08:24 pm


    MARVELLE, I like stream of consciousness; I've always been tempted to write in that vein, in an uninterrupted fashion, without punctuation. But then again, having an acknowledged preoccupation with punctuation, I might not be able to bring it off ! <g>



    Thank you for your insight and the apt application of the Walden ideal to Lyman himself at Zodiac Cottage. Rather than a "cottage", it must have been a large, impressive, if perhaps a little cavernous structure.

    Thank you also for pointing out what Lyman has learned from his tireless work during that one summer. It gives me a modicum of comfort to believe that he will send for Ellen and forgive her. At least this is my willed interpretation of the last paragraphs.

    I am not an incurable romantic, but I believe there is too much strife in this world and in our lives, too much belligerence and too much relentless self-promotion and competition. I am in search of harmony and peace - indeed for repose at my own comfortable angle.

    kiwi lady
    September 30, 2002 - 08:41 pm
    Traude I too being an incurable romantic hope that Lyman and Ellen get back together again! Ellen certainly seemed to be willing at the end of the book but can Lyman forgive her. He does have a stubborn streak!

    Carolyn

    Malryn (Mal)
    September 30, 2002 - 08:51 pm

    Carolyn, as far as I can tell Ellen Ward never appears in this book.

    And no. I've seen too much to be a romantic.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    October 1, 2002 - 05:52 am
    I think that most of the memorable books have ambiguous endings, things left unresolved, as in real life. If there was clear resolution, the life of the book and the characters end with the shutting of the cover. Books with resolution still leave loose strings such as a secondary character who may or may not have learned something or an event in the future -- something is left for the involved reader to anticipate.

    With ambiquity you, as the reader, may turn the story over and over in your mind and remember the story and the issues it presented, the human condition. You can imagine your own happy ending which I prefer to do or your own unhappy ending. If the author had done this, it could seem contrite and unrealistic and the book an overwrapped package.

    I'm satisfied with the ambiguous ending of AoR and imagine the story continued with Lyman less bitter and more forgiving and Ellen back in his life, the two of them at their angle of repose.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    October 1, 2002 - 06:53 am
    In my previous post I thought "trite" and typed "contrite" -- I've considered this and no, I don't believe I meant contrite even subconsciously. It was a senior moment.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    October 1, 2002 - 08:22 am


    Would you consider this possibility :

    While it is obvious to us, the readers, that the words "vindictive" and "pitiless" (we might add "implacable") apply to Lyman as well as to Oliver, such an admission would not come easily to a man who has been deserted by his wife of many years and whose mind and emotions are as "frozen" as his body. On the other hand, such a man might recognize the truth about himself if it revealed itself first to his unconscious.

    It is not unthinkable therefore, I believe, that in just such a moment of heightened psychological acuity, Stegner deliberately ended ANGLE OF REPOSE with a dream.

    What does our Resident Psychologist think ? Thanks BETTY.

    P.S. I have a board meeting this afternoon and not yet worked out the agenda. Will rejoin you later.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 1, 2002 - 08:26 am

    What makes anyone think that Ellen Ward would be willing to give up her life to take care of a man whose condition can only grow worse? The fact that she cried into her pillow when she found out Lyman's leg had to be amputated? If she's such an all-round good kid, why did she blithely tango out with the surgeon with the roving eye when Lyman was terribly wounded body and soul and totally helpless in a hospital bed?

    No, reality tells me that Lyman's condition will have deteriorated so much even before five years go by that he'll require full-time professional care in the facility in Menlo Park or somewhere. He might come to some angle of repose as far as forgiveness of Ellen is concerned, but the romantic idea that he and she will go off into the sunset together, she pushing his wheelchair and doing everything Ada does for him and more, doesn't set well with me at all.

    Did Oliver really forgive Susan? I don't think so. Well, we all have different ideas, and if happy endings are more comfortable for people, then so be it. Real life doesn't always work that way, as you know. In no way do I think Wallace Stegner is a romantic writer.

    Why was Oliver's destroying the rosebed he made for Susan such a terrible thing? It was shocking, yes, but the only person Oliver really hurt when he did that was himself. I took it as meaning he was punishing himself for his part in all the failures and disappointments in his life, including the failure of his marriage. And it did fail, whether he and Susan stayed married all those years or not. Look at the way young Ollie behaved. He stayed away for years and years.

    Edit: ~ What truth would Lyman recognize about himself, TRAUDE? The fact that he was cuckolded by an adulterous wife when he was totally defenseless?

    Mal

    betty gregory
    October 1, 2002 - 12:06 pm
    Hey, I'm a romantic, too, and that's why I hope Lyman doesn't go back to Ellen, even if she's behaving for the moment as if she wants to be with him. Believe me, she doesn't want to be with him. At the moment of truth, she left his side. In my view, that makes her disability (inability) worse than Lyman's.

    I hope that isn't Stegner's point, that a silent marriage such as Oliver's and Susan's is Lyman's best or only choice. How awful.

    I'm not crazy about the angle of repose concept, either. The angle at which the rocks lie still (the safety point).....so, one little alteration of the angle spells disaster? That doesn't leave much room in a marriage for working on things.

    Here at the end of the book, a book I've enjoyed immensely by not testing it too carefully for underlying premises, I have to say I really don't like Stegner's portrayal of the two main women. He's free to write his characters, of course, but it's too bad he made both men likeable, good people and both women less so. If the story had been about one couple, it would have been worth noticing, but because the story contains TWO couples, BOTH with not-so-good women, it sticks out like a hateful, sore thumb.

    Betty

    note....Traude, my being a psychologist doesn't transfer well to being an average reader who is just now learning about good literature. You must leave me free to have my personal, screwed-up opinions. Like I tell my brothers (for whom I would make a lousy counselor, because we're related), sure, I'll take a stab at it, but it won't make me right.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 1, 2002 - 12:45 pm

    You tell em, Betty!

    What I don't like about Susan is that she appears to be mesmerized and hypnotized by Augusta Hudson and what Augusta thinks is kosher rather than figuring it out by herself for herself. She was talented and creative and willing to take chances. Why didn't she once think she could do what she did without being under the aegis of a man? Did I hear someone say because of "her time"? I say nonsense. Margaret Fuller didn't need a man to do what she did, did she? And she's not the only one.

    Stegner was sticking pretty much to facts when he created the character of Susan, as represented by the Foote letters, so I can't chastise him for making her what she was in real life.

    I know next to nothing about Ellen Ward, except as she is described in a "dream". Am I to assess her and what Stegner thought about this character with only a dream as foundation and proof? I don't think so.

    Wallace Stegner was writing a book ( two books ) with parallel lines. Ellen Ward was a device he used as a writer and for literary reasons only to place a central character, Lyman Ward, in a similar position and juxtaposition with the character he designated as Lyman Ward's grandfather.

    Much of this book came about because of the design Stegner created. I maintain that he unfortunately had to use the dream technique because if he'd introduced the real Ellen Ward into the novel, he'd have painted himself into a corner with the only escape to write another story, real not a dream this time, about her and Lyman which would have been tangential to the main theme of this book.

    It's been exciting to read this book for several reasons, one of which for me was to see exactly how this author managed to pull it all off.

    My mind says to go easy on his treatment of women or anyone else here. I frankly don't think Stegner favored anyone except perhaps Wu Li of the humble house (was that his name?) because he was so involved in putting the pieces of this extraordinary puzzle together and making it work.

    Mal

    Traude S
    October 1, 2002 - 01:05 pm


    Why, that's what I call a lively discussion ! Thank you, BETTY and MAL. You both told'em, didn't you ?!

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 1, 2002 - 01:18 pm

    TRAUDE, you made me laugh so hard! Thank you, my dear. I needed that right now in my life.

    Mal

    Traude S
    October 1, 2002 - 02:36 pm


    MAL, thank you !

    Except for early this morning I was not online: I needed to prepare the agenda for the AAUW branch board meeting, which was successfully concluded this afternoon. When I posted here after my return, I was still breathless and stuck to the essentials.

    As you know, this is a signal day :the sixth anniversary of B&L. A party is in progress now !

    There are two contests going on, and I am the quizmaster of one of them. I would love it if you and everyone else reading here could participate - tune in, venture a guess or two, go for the fun !

    Someone more talented than I ever will be in technical matters may place a LINK here out of the goodness of their hearts to facilitate matters; such is my hope. So long---

    Marvelle
    October 1, 2002 - 03:14 pm
    Actually I don't like the women or the men of this story. Yet I hope fictionally, since this is fiction, that Lyman and Ellen will find each other again for Lyman's Walden is coming apart with Shelly leaving and Ada's physical condition will eventually get worse rather than better. In any case, what happens after the end of the novel is up to each reader to choose. There are many ways the story can be ended.

    The dream sequence was an accident of sorts according to Stegner who said in an interview that his publisher wanted the manuscript immediately. It was missing an ending so the final section was written in a rush and was disjointed and 'nightmarish'. Having run out of time to expand or refine the section, Stegner decided that the nightmare without resolution would do.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 1, 2002 - 03:38 pm
    Okay, Marvelle, my guess was wrong. Just out of curiosity, why didn't you mention it before?

    Mal

    Marjorie
    October 1, 2002 - 03:48 pm
    Books & Literature is celebrating its SIXTH Anniversary. If you would like to join the fun come to the

    BOOKIE BIRTHDAY PARTY ROOM

    Marvelle
    October 1, 2002 - 07:34 pm
    MAL, I thought your guess was wonderful; I wasn't implying otherwise and I believe you hit a homerun with your guess.

    Clearly WS was having trouble finishing AoR and meeting his publisher's deadline. Perhaps he wouldn't have had to write another story centered around Ellen, but he needed something to end with and he was groping for that ending.

    Since Lyman throughout the book was imagining and connecting the dots of his grandparents story, I thought it fitting that the ambiquous close to the novel left us, the readers to imagine our own ending. Lyman's imagination taught us well.

    I didn't mention it before before it wasn't appropriate to talk about until now.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    October 1, 2002 - 08:51 pm


    Friends, I was involved in more work this evening (when I thought I was at leisure following the board meeting !)and will not be able to reply in detail until tomorrow. And yes MAL, I am aware of my promise to comment on last weekend's WREX entries and will honor it.

    I have always firmly believed in giving credit where credit is due, and right this moment I thank Marjorie for posting the link here to our Party Room.

    Please take note of the fact that in honor of our 6th anniversary here there are TWO contests; why don't you come in and check them out ? Click on "Scavenger Hunt" and "Title Mania".

    Folks, we have two days left in AoR; any thoughts that have not been expressed ?

    kiwi lady
    October 1, 2002 - 09:55 pm
    Personally I have no more to add. I enjoyed the book immensely and its been great having so many interesting postings and perspective on this book. Thanks everyone- especially you Traude.

    Carolyn

    betty gregory
    October 2, 2002 - 01:16 am
    Sorry if I'm jumping the gun, but I'm about to burst to hear what all the secret controversy is about. "Inferences," etc.? Marvelle, tell what you know!!

    Betty

    Marvelle
    October 2, 2002 - 05:58 am
    I signed up for the discussion of AoR before I heard of the controversy. Browsing through biography links on WS brought up some issues. First, the New York Times, despite pressure from Stegner's friends and publisher, refused to review the book. Second, Dr. Mary Ellen Williams Walsh, Idaho State University, wrote on essay regarding the source of WS' book (when I get to work today I'll find the title of the essay and post it here.)

    I love Stegner's writing as a whole. I've read his short stories which are wonderful and hope to get to "Big Rock Candy Mountain" but there is the issue of appropriation of a woman's work in AoR.

    Here is what a very pro-Stegner biographer Jackson J. Benson says in "Wallace Stegner: His Life and Work" (Viking 1998):

    "How much of the novel was 'taken' from the [Mary Hallock Foote] papers? None of the modern material, almost none of the conversations, many, but certainly not all, of the historical descriptions of place, some of the characters and characterizations in the historical sections, and almost all of the overall movement and locations. The Foote family reactions to the novel...has seemed to express the view that Mary's letters composed a major portion of it. Stegner does quote (with some changes) from many of the letters (roughly thirty-five out of a total of five hundred). There are thirty-eight instances of letter quotation for a total of 61 pages in a book with 555 pages of text -- that is, roughly ten percent of the whole."

    This quote is just the tip of the iceberg for Stegner took more than the letters which composed 10 percent of the book. Here are some links to start. The first link is the webpage of Sands Hall -- writer, teacher, director, actress -- and the daughter of the historical novelist Oakley Hall who was a friend of Wallace Stegner. Take particular note of the sublinks, her essays esp. on autobiography and the play "Fair Use" which is about the use of MHF's writings in AoR.

    Sands Hall Webpage

    Review of Play 'Fair Use'

    WLA Readers Theater Presents

    There is more....

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 2, 2002 - 07:16 am

    My understanding is that Wallace Stegner had permission from her family to use letters by Mary Hallock Foote as foundation for Angle of Repose with the stipulation that all names in them would be changed and there would be no mention of Foote's name. He did this, and even in his credit to "J.M. and her sister" he still does not mention any names.

    I have heard that after the book was published, Mary Hallock Foote's family became upset, partly because of the implication that Foote had a lover, partly because the character of Susan in the book did not flatter her.

    There was no Frank Sargent in Mary Hallock Foote's life. There was no third child who was allowed to wander away and drown. Stegner wrote fiction, not a biography, using the Foote letters only as a springboard.

    In another post I quoted Stegner who said the letters were "raw material", and he could build whatever he wanted from that raw material. And he could. He had permission to do so.

    I found sites about Sands Hall and the play she wrote, Fair Use some time ago. Hall's primary objection was that Stegner did not give credit where credit was due. I ask, "How could he when he promised Foote's family that no mention of Mary Hallock Foote or any of their names would be in the book?"

    Most authors do what Stegner did all the time. They "borrow" from other writers, from living people and many other sources and usually don't give any credit for these "borrowings" at all. I believe it was four years before any kind of furor about Angle of Repose began. Why did they wait so long if they were so upset? Granted some college professor decided to "expose" Stegner for what he did, but what did Stegner do besides what he told the Foote family he was going to do?

    I've never seen the real reason why the Times did not review the book. There's usually a lot of politics involved with such things. How do we really know what was going on?

    Knowing what I do about writers and how they write, I can't get perturbed by all this. I wonder if the college professor who took it upon herself to do what she did might have been a wee bit jealous that she didn't write a book that won the Pulitzer Prize?

    I don't care where Stegner's material came from. Angle of Repose is one of the finest books I've ever read.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 2, 2002 - 07:49 am

    "As far as I'm concerned, the Mary Hallock
    Foote stuff had the same function as raw
    material, broken rocks out of which I could
    a make any kind of wall I wanted to."

    Wallace Stegner, to Richard Etulain
    in Conversations on History and Literature.

    Marvelle
    October 2, 2002 - 09:11 am
    Please note that WS is the first listed author of the above book published by U. of Utah Press 1983. Here is a fuller portion of that quote which gives Stegner's view of his right to use the materials. I'll follow up with examples of his use etc.

    "If I had written a biography of Mary Hallock Foote I would have put her in the book by name and made acknowledgments to her papers. But it is a novel, not a biography. It has nothing to do with the actual life of Mary Hallock Foote except that I borrowed a lot of her experiences. So I don't, I guess, feel very guilty about that. It is a method that I've used...to mix history and fiction. And whenever fact will serve fiction -- and I am writing fiction -- I am perfectly willing to use it that way. No, I'm a little irritated at that particular holier-than-thou attack [against the use of MHF writings and papers]. And I don't feel that I did Mary Hallock Foote any damage at all because, left alone, the papers would have been simply the raw material out of which a novel might be made .... As far as I am concerned the Mary Hollock Foote stuff had the same function as raw material, broken rocks out of which I could make any kind of wall I wanted to -- as poor Norman Foerster's ailments, which I borrowed for that wheelchair point of view." (p86-7)

    Next I'll list some of the uses he made of the MHF papers which included her letters, reminisces, letters from friends and family etc. More...

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 2, 2002 - 09:27 am

    Below is a link to an index of articles Mary Hallock Foote had published in various periodicals. If you read some of them you'll see that Wallace Stegner researched them for Angle of Repose. As far as I know this is common practice when an author writes a fictional historical novel.

    FOOTE ARTICLES ONLINE

    Marvelle
    October 2, 2002 - 09:44 am
    I wrote to Sands Hall regarding the controversy and her play and here is her response which she authorized me to use. I am only quoting part and the bold italics are mine:

    Quote "I admire [Stegner] and his writing deeply, and therefore find his lack of acknowledgement of his source, when he used so much of her life and above all of her writings, more than usually deplorable.

    "Any time that your edition of his novel indents and uses a slightly smaller font size? That is either a letter written by MHF, or from her Reminiscences. (When AOR came out in 71 they were unpublished; by the time he won the Pulitzer for the book, in 72, The Huntington Library had brought them out -- I understand this was coincidence). In addition, he uses endless scenes described in her letters and in her reminiscences and dramatizes them -- usually very effectively, of course; he's Stegner -- often keeping in many phrases and colorful images taken directly from her own words.

    "The most deplorable thing, and the thing that in the end I find hardest to stomach, is that he used 9/10 of the Footes' lives to create the Wards' lives. Then he has Susan have an affair, which Mary did not have, or would ever thought of having: as a result of this affair the Wards' youngest daughter, Agnes, dies (Stegner did not even change the name of this youngest daughter; the real Agnes (Foote) died at the age of 17 of appendicitis, a sorrow from which MHF never fully recovered). As a result of this affair and this death, the Wards live in an icy silence to the ends of their lives; the real Footes were engaged in their lives and happy and very much in love to the ends of their days.

    "(Stegner's very peculiar interpretation of the phrase "angle of repose," a phrase by the way, he found in her reminiscences, where she uses it as a life metaphor, is this: "horizontal, permanently." In fact it is the angle at which dirt and rocks will no longer slide -- an important aspect of the work that Arthur Foote/Oliver Ward were doing out there in Idaho with the walls of the canal.) In the novel, Stegner paints Oliver's great plan of a canal, which would bring much needed water to lands and people, as a failure; in fact, the effort that Arthur Foote spearheaded came to fruition in the 30's, and he is a celebrated man in the Bosie Valley.

    "It's appalling for a writer to "borrow" words written by another with the intention to pass them off as his own. It's appalling that Stegner borrowed a woman's words. And it is appalling that he borrowed another writers' words: MHF published the same number of novels as Stegner in her own lifetime (13, all well-reviewed), also three collections of short stories (as did Stegner), as well as essays, etc. -- and she was a celebrated illustrator.... This is a writer blatantly taking thousands of words written by someone else and passing them off as his own. The reviews of the novel all praise the "voice" of Susan Ward -- how was it possible for a man to capture that voice so beautifully, they ask, and swoon over the "verisimilitude." It is a terrible thing. And the novel won a Pulitzer.

    "Many readers believe that anything's "game" on the way to creating a great work of fiction. And Stegner was not only a terrific writer, he was a champion of the environment -- which makes all of this even harder, I think, for people to want to face this large wart on the nose of a hero. I admire and deeply appreciate what he did for our Western parks, especially. But Stegner borrowed a real set of lives, and, in the historical sections of the book, the friends, the places, the landscapes, the very JOURNEY OF A LIFE; above all the perceptions of all these things, to create this "great" work. An acknowledgement was -- IS -- certainly in order. As is an Afterword to discuss what precisely is and what is not the actual LIFE of Mary Hallock Foote." End Quote

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 2, 2002 - 10:12 am

    The question is: Did Stegner have permission to use these letters as foundation for his book or did he not? It's my opinion that if my family agreed to let an author use work I had written, in whatever form, with the stipulation that said author would not use any of the names in what was written as well as family names including mine, and he or she agreed to do exactly that and did, there could be no complaint. By agreeing to allow material to be used, the people who give that agreement release any kind of control on the author. In my mind, Stegner was free to do whatever he wanted to after the agreement was made.

    Sands Hall is not without prejudice here, as I read her and have read her before, so I cannot take what she says so eloquently and emotionally as anything but what it is -- an opinion based on facts we all know. If there are articles or books written about this from an objective point of view, I'd be most happy to consider what they say.

    I say Wallace Stegner is dead. Let him rest in peace, and let Mary Hallock Foote rest in peace, too. I know Stegner wrote a book I thoroughly enjoyed, and I'm not going to let talk about controversy change my mind about that. Thanks to the adept leadership of TRAUDE, this has been a fine discussion with many opinions shared. A good experience. I'd like to leave it at that.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    October 2, 2002 - 10:49 am
    Here is a link to the papers now at Stanford University that WS had access to, please note that the papers did not belong to Stegner:

    Mary Hallock Foote Papers

    These papers consist of correspondence, literary manuscriptions and artwork. There are 613 letters to Helena Gilder, 65 letters to Richard Gilder, 300 pages of the typescript for Foote's reminisces, 446 graphic arts, 137 letters from Foote, her family and friends to business associates and each other, 90 letters from Betty Foote Swift to her mother Mary Hallock Foote.

    Stegner is a fine writer but so is Mary Hallock Foote and I am concerned that her reputation is discounted because of Stegner's borrowings. I'd like to see her a little more at peace.

    Here is one story of how Stegner got the papers according to Jackson J. Benson in his authorized biography "Wallace Stegner: His Life and Work"

    "Stegner first came across Mary Hallock Foote in 1946 when he came to Stanford and was doing research.... He read several of her novels and story collections, as well s uncolletected stories in their original magazine publication. He judged her 'one of the best, actually; she was good and hadn't been noticed.' He took notes on her work and put one of her stories in his anthology Selected American Prose: The Realistic Movement, 1841-1900, and included one of her short novels on his reading list for his Americal literature class. George McMurray, A GI student in the class [knew of further MHF writings from the Foote family in Grass Valley, California]. He [had] the idea of possibly using them as the basis for a doctoral dissertation.

    "The Foote family gave McMurray the papers on the understanding that he was going to publish from them and that he would supply typed transcriptions of the letters to the family. McMurray planned to do the dissertation under Stegner's direction, but a decade went by with no progress and he finally gave up. During the mid-1960s Stegner borrowed the transcriptions from the Stanford library and took them with him to Vermont one summer to read." (p351-2)

    From James R. Hepworth's authorized book, "Stealing Glances: Three Interviews with Wallace Stegner" (UNM Press 1998)

    Interviewer: "Wasn't Rodman Paul, the editor of Molly Foote's autobiography, working on his edition at the same time you were turning Foote into the character of Susan Burling Ward?" (p68)

    Stegner: "Rodman Paul is the grandnephew of Mary Hallock Foote. He was mad at me ...he got upset at something. Between us, we've more or less revived Molly Foote, though. She was dead as a doornail before we began working on those papers." (p68)

    Stegner: "Let me tell you something about stealing. You can't steal anything that isn't already yours -- in a literary way. If you can surround it, understand it, comprehend it, it's yours, unless you steal word for word -- which is another matter. If the material is yours and it fits your concepts and the growing pattern in a novel, then it's already yours." (p88)

    I'm trying to give Stegner's reasons here and will follow up with opposite views. It's always good to look at both sides.

    More about using materials from MHF...

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    October 2, 2002 - 12:05 pm


    Friends, I just posted a l o n g reply but it was rejected along the way. Maledetto - to swear in Italian. But this gives me the chance to begin again and also to take into account MARVELLE's # 464.

    First let me say that despite the time constraint and the definitely novel concept of a post-discussion discussion I declared myself willing to entertain ONE question, and one only, and it is this :

    Is there proof (if so, where is it ?) that the scholars Forrest G. Robinson and Margaret G. Robinson were IN ERROR on pp 150-151 of their WALLACE STEGNER biography (1977) that

    "--- Stegner acquired five hundred letters and a typescript version of her (Mary Foote's) unpublished reminiscences for the Stanford University Library where they rested undisturbed for over twenty years. ----" ?



    The Robinsons bio also states on pg 150 :
    "Only one unhappy incident upset the even tenor of the North Star years. In 1904 death claimed their beloved TWENTY-year-old Daughter Agnes ---"

    whereas according to one of the Hall links provided Agnes was SEVENTEEN (17).

    Not that this relatively insignificant discrepancy matters all that much, but it leads one to wonder whether there might have been any other discrepancies - conflicting dates - different interpretations ?



    Be that as it may, the exploration of issues of authorship, appropriation and gender questions would have to be addressed in a specific general discussion , and that would have to be planned for and authorized, of course.

    There are several points I could be tempted to refute, but (1) that would not be within the boundaries of this (or any) discussion, and (2) I said I would limit myself to one question, a question of my own, and I have.



    I am anxious to get this post out and hope I succeed - this time.

    Meanwhile I'd like to say that I am in full agreement with MAL. Can anything be altered after the fact? What purpose would be served ?? The man is dead, let him and Mary Foote rest. In parentheses - I wonder how old Ms. Hall was when AoR was written.

    Amid all the protestations and lamentations, has anyone considered the possibility that Stegner's AoR might actually have ENHANCED the history and reputation of Mary Foote who might have been forgotten or dismissed as a "minor" figure except for Stegner's fictional revival of her ?

    kiwi lady
    October 2, 2002 - 12:07 pm
    I said I had no more to say. Now I do!

    I see no wrong in what Stegner did but agree with Marvelle there should have been an afterword to explain his fictionalisation of MF's life and the big embellishments such as the lover and the death of Agnes which if I had been Stegner I would not have used the name Agnes.

    I have watched Movies which have had an afterword explaining the embellishments of the plot if they have been loosely based on real events or lives. I think this is fair.

    Carolyn

    Marvelle
    October 2, 2002 - 01:17 pm
    I think the importance to a writer's reputation, in this case the writer Mary Hallock Foote, cannot be overstated. Her work is her work and should be acknowledged as such. This is a reputation she earned in her writings. Certainly Stegner's reputation can rest on his other fine work like "The Big Rock Candy Mountain," "The Spectator Bird" and all the others. His importance as a Western writer will not be lessened by this truth.

    CAROLYN, I didn't say that there should be an afterword in AoR concerning the use of MHF's life or letters. That was a quote from Sands Hall. But I agree with you that she has a good idea.

    TRAUDE, in the 4 books of interviews and biography I read on Stegner when they brought up the death of Agnes -- and these were authorized books -- they all said she was 17 years old. Stegner in interviews said she was 17 but he could have been wrong. Also, the word "acquired" isn't a synonym for "bought." To acquire something means 'to come into possession of; to get' according to my Webster's Dictionary. So it doesn't automatically you've bought something if you've acquired it. You can see in the Stanford Collections link I posted earlier that they listed the Foote family as donating the papers with some papers paid for by Stanford in 1971. The Benson (authorized) biography says, which I cited earlier, that Stegner borrowed the papers from Stanford and that is what the other sources said.

    Can anything be altered after the fact? What purpose would be served? My question is: what about Mary Hallock Foote? I think that is the purpose there -- her right to a solid reputation on her own. Wouldn't it enhance her reputation to be known as the writer of such beautiful prose? As the originator of the extended idea of 'angle of repose'?

    I asked Sands Hall if she knew if Stegner paid for the letters. While conducting research she visited the Foote family and here is her response to my question about how the papers left their hands:

    Quote

    "Did he pay for the letters?

    "I think the story goes something like this (this is only one version, and I'm not positive that the family, from whom I got most of these details, has it completely correct): Stegner had a graduate student. McMurray, who was interested in doing a thesis on MHF. McMurray introduced Stegner to the Foote descendants in Grass Valley and they drove away from that meeting with boxes of Foote family documents, including the letters. McMurray's thesis on MHF got bogged down and he loaned her letters and the documents to Stegner.

    "Stegner wrote the family asking if he could use them as a basis for a novel -- saying he would not use quotes. He also asked where the reminiscences were. He wrote the novel. (I believe he had the letters transcribed -- from the almost illegible handwriting to typescripts -- a wonderful thing to do; it's made it much easier for the rest of us studying them.) I believe that the letters went back to McMurray, however, and when he died, they were donated, AS PART OF HIS ESTATE!, to the Stanford library.

    "A few years later I believe someone doing some research contacted the Footes in Grass Valley -- and that's when the family realized where the original documents were. (This does speak to a certain disorganization on the part of the Footes.)

    "I believe at that time the Footes were given a tax write-off, or some money, for the documents that then became part of Stanford's Special Collections. But I do not believe Stegner paid for the letters -- if they were paid for, Stanford supplied the monies -- and in any case ... would that ... have given him the right to claim them as his own?

    Why have reveiwers and editors not touched it? Search me. Because... in America we don't know how to have heroes with flaws?

    "I have been agitating to have a story done about the controversy -- and sent my play to numerous Bay Area theatres. I think the play is good [but] theatres get hundreds of plays all the time that they don't produce -- so it's not necessarily a boycott of any kind. Still, one artistic director of a prestigious company told me that he was a grateful student of Stegner's and no matter what his sins were, he wouldn't have a hand in tarnishing his name... So it's like that.

    "Stegner's reputation will endure, even if this story comes out (which I have faith it will, especially with all the renewed interest in MHF). And I...am anguished that such a fine writer felt he had to stoop to such means: it was a Faustian bargain!"

    End Quote

    I apologize if I sound abrupt in my posts. I hope I'm not being abrupt but I've had to post early in the morning before work, during coffee breaks, and at lunch so my time is limited and I can't spend much time editing. This is my break and I need to end this post for now so I can find details of some of MHF writings before I have to go back to work.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    October 2, 2002 - 01:54 pm
    If you'll check the quote from Benson's book, 10 percent of AoR are the letters of Mary Hallock Foote. He also admits that other things were borrowed as well. Dr. Mary Ellen Williams-Walsh estimates that is an additional 30 percent. So AoR is 40 percent written by Mary Hallock Foote. For instance, in AoR I remember the lovely description of Susan as a young girl flying on her iceskates like a little sparrow. This was taken from one of the letters written by Helena deKay Gilder that was referred to in the reminises of MHF called "A Victorian Gentlewoman in the Far West: The Reminiscences of Mary Hallock Foote" edited by Rodman W. Paul (Huntington Library 1972)

    About the term 'angle of repose.' One of the books I read refers to a letter where MHF says upon the family's move to Grass Valley that "we have reached our angle of repose ...our security".

    In MHF reminisces "A Victorian Gentlewoman..." she writes as they wait in the Canyon to hear if the Canal will be a go:

    "Sitting beside my own smokers [husband and other engineers] in the restful silence of the Juniors' room, often I thought of one of their phrases, 'the angle of respose,' which was too good to waste on rockslides or heaps of sand. Each one of us in the Canon was slipping and crawling and ginding along seekng what to us was that angle, but we were not any of us ready for repose. Signs were not wanting that our little world that had looked on at our years of futile waiting thought that the end of the New York Ditch was near. We went on unconscious, each with his or her own job, each seeking his own angle of repose." (p306) End Quote

    News that the Canal would not be financed caused the breakup of the Canyon camp and MHF went to Victoria while her husband took an exploration job with the Geological Survey. MHF writes

    "It shows on the map how temptingly the island of Vancouver lies where Canada trails the fringes of her garment in the Pacific by a network of waterways. Victoria, at the southern end, looks across the Strait of Juan de Fuca to our own Olympians, blue on the horizon, with their heads always topped with snow. I knew the northern twilights would be long and the summer short and cool, and I thought it probable the Victorians would be cool to a stray American woman without letters, and with no money to spend. All of which would tend towards that angle of repose which one finds and loses from time to time but is always seeking in one way or another." (p309)End Quote

    These are some of the borrowings from the reminisces of MHF.

    I side with Stegner's belief that you have to know the past to understand the present and the future. And literature and a writer of literature, no matter how far in the past, are never a dead horse.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 2, 2002 - 02:13 pm

    Stegner is, though. A dead horse, I mean. He can't feel a thing. Neither can Mary Hallock Foote.
    It's your show, MARVELLE. I've moved up to Empire Falls in Maine.

    Mal

    Traude S
    October 2, 2002 - 02:40 pm


    MARVELLE,

    I have nothing to add to my stated view. As I said before, I was going to entertain one question, and one question only, which impinges on the integrity of both the late Wallace Stegner and the authors of his 1977 biography - things not to be taken lightly, ever.

    So far I have not seen a satisfactory answer; so I will leave it there.

    You are free, of course, to pursue this 'controversy' in a general discussions folder, but for all intents and purposes this discussion will end tomorrow.

    Marvelle
    October 2, 2002 - 05:22 pm
    Overall I'm happy that the post-book discussion was held. Certainly I'm disappointed that satisfactory proof which disagreed with what I discovered was not provided on the issue. I'm disappointed that people said they'd rather not know. I'm disappointed that people who privately supported me did not speak out publicly.

    On the positive side, I'm glad we had the book discussion. I still think Stegner is a beautiful writer and I hope to get to "The Big Rock Candy Mountain" soon. I've read his short stories and liked them immensely. It's true that if I'd known about the controversy before the book discussion started, I would not have joined. It's just as well then that I didn't know so that I could read Stegner for the first time and in the process learn about the work of Mary Hallock Foote.

    I enjoyed the book discussion and learned a lot. I hope everyone else did too.

    Marvelle

    Elizabeth N
    October 2, 2002 - 05:59 pm
    I enjoyed the discussion too; thank you everybody. And on to ancient Greece.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 2, 2002 - 06:16 pm

    Oh, MARVELLE. You obviously did a great deal of research on this issue. For the rest of us who focused on the book and not the controversy, it is the eleventh hour with the discussion already in overtime. There was no time to research and find very much about this for most of us.

    This was a discussion of Angle of Repose without any mention of the controversy during the time of the discussion. That, frankly, I did not like. Every other discussion of this book I've accessed has mentioned the Mary Hallock Foote letters with no adverse repercussions when it came to personal enjoyment of the book. If that had occurred here in the civil way I've seen it discussed elsewhere, it would have done no harm.

    Nobody likes plagiarism or thinks it's a good thing. There's such a gray area in this matter because there's such one-sided evidence here that it's difficult to hold a kind of trial and determine whether or not Stegner was guilty of anything except writing a book.

    I have to say one thing. It would bother me very much if I thought any discussion here in Books and Lit was choreographed with backstage planning by email. You mention people who supported your position privately and did not come forward. Privately how?

    These are free forums, not choreographed ballets, and the fact of their success is because they are just that . . . free places to state whatever opinion anyone might have with no watchdogs or balletmasters in the background directing what should or should not be discussed.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    October 3, 2002 - 12:56 am
    I agree with Mal when she said.....

    "This was a discussion of Angle of Repose without any mention of the controversy during the time of the discussion. That, frankly, I did not like. Every other discussion of this book I've accessed has mentioned the Mary Hallock Foote letters with no adverse repercussions when it came to personal enjoyment of the book. If that had occurred here in the civil way I've seen it discussed elsewhere, it would have done no harm."

    I never did know what the fuss was all about in holding off talking about Stegner's sources. What made me very, very uncomfortable was the promise of a post-discussion, then when the time came, the discussion wasn't all that welcome. I've never seen such melodrama about getting permission for X number of hours, etc., etc. I've been in numerous discussions that trailed gently into the next month without such drama. What was the risk? What was the fear? Really, what could these incredibly intelligent participants who had had such a wonderful discussion done in a post discussion that would have upset the universe? So ridiculous.

    Marvelle, I'm just astounded at the level of effort you've done on our behalf to bring us a balanced look at the complex question of Stegner's use of Foot's material.

    For me, permission isn't the issue. It would be, normally. In this case, though, permission or no permission, Stegner used another WRITER'S words, ideas and LIFE. And didn't give (1) credit and (2) explanation of the fiction of the affair and death of a child. At the very least, there should be an afterward to add both.

    Stegner may be dead, but since we're talking of WRITERS, we need to ask whether REPUTATION is alive or dead. Not disturbing Stegner isn't a good reason not to set straight the details of another WRITER'S life/reputation.

    Yes, I sent one email to Marvelle. It was clear the subject wasn't welcome in the discussion until the post-discussion. My electric meter was changed out by the city utilities today, then promptly blinked energy off and on. I was afraid to have my computer turned on all day.

    This book and discussion were wonderful. Adding the interesting, relevent author issues would only have enhanced the discussion. These folks are too wonderful, too grown-up in behavior to be herded around like potentially explosive 3rd-graders.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 3, 2002 - 07:19 am

    I'm sure it takes a lot of planning for these book discussions by many dedicated people who work very hard, but what perplexes me is why this one was scheduled to have discussion of two rather important final parts of Angle of Repose to begin September 29th when the discussion was to be over on the 30th. I feel unsatisfied somehow. There was so much more to discuss about this book, in my opinion.

    I can see why Traude might have been reluctant to have a post-discussion about the controversy. She's a busy woman, especially with her AAUW work, and there are many constraints on her time, plus the fact that she's had a deep loss, and it takes time to recover.

    All of this problem about fitting in a discussion about the controversy could have been prevented if we'd been allowed to discuss the controversy at the time we were discussing this book. Perhaps an interruption about copyright laws could have been avoided if the subject had been brought up early so we could have learned the facts together.

    I am the kind of person who thinks things should be done openly, and I do not like the idea that talk about a book being discussed in Books and Lit and what is happening in that discussion are done in the background by email and not publicly on the forum. If there's a gripe about something or somebody, post it, and let's discuss it here.

    At the very beginning of this discussion I did a small amount of research on the web about Stegner and Angle of Repose. This is something I do with every book discussed in discussions where I participate. I had remembered the controversy about this book and found information on the web about it and the fact that the New York Times refused to review the book. I came in early on and posted about it. Marvelle wrote to me and said she was afraid if the issue of the controversy were brought up it would hurt the discussion. I couldn't see why and wrote back to her that writers "borrow" all the time, that the idea didn't really bother me as far as the discussion was concerned, and I mentioned some incidents of this as it related to me and my own publishing. I had already stumbled on another discussion of this book where the controversy was freely mentioned in a civil and adult way. Marvelle seemed to feel the controversy would have a negative effect on our discussion, so I deleted my post and tried not to mention the controversy again. I'm sure Marvelle thought she was doing the right thing, but I felt stifled because it appeared I was not to be allowed to post what I wanted to and my opinion about it.

    I had read Sands Hall's web pages and what she said about Stegner, the book, and her play with interest shortly after this discussion began. It spurred me on to find out more. That is when I found information about Stegner's having been given permission to use Mary Hallock Foote's letters and other material and his having been hogtied by Foote's family when it came to giving credit for what he used. Not thinking it was important to this discussion, I didn't bookmark the page and haven't been able to find it since.

    I am unable to get out and do research in libraries, so my resources are limited. When there is a controversy discussed, two sides of the issue should be displayed, not one. My feeling about taking sides on this issue was that at this late date what Stegner did was colder than yesterday's news. He had already been raked over the coals in the press and properly chastised some 25 or more years ago, why rehash it all now? Better, I think, to consider the historian who recently was charged with and found to have taken word for word what someone else wrote and using it for her own without giving any sort of credit to the original authors. Better, I think, to consider the plight of women all over the world and compare their position with that of Susan Burling Ward. Better to bring to light something perhaps we can do something about and possibly change. This was my way of thinking and the reason for what I've said in some posts.

    There are lessons to be learned from all of this, not just the very informative discussion about Angle of Repose we've shared and what we learned from it. First, perhaps the way this discussion was scheduled won't happen again, thus preventing the time constriction we've experienced here. Second, perhaps never again in a discussion will there be a restriction such as there was on this one.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 3, 2002 - 08:07 am
    Thanks to all of you who have participated in this discussion, which was stimulating in more ways than one. Special thanks to Traude for her adept leadership. And a very special thank you to Marvelle, who generously sent me a copy of Angle of Repose so I could be here.

    Mal

    Traude S
    October 3, 2002 - 08:58 am


    Let's get right intomedias res.

    (1) It goes without saying that I have enjoyed every minute of this outstanding discussion. Yes, I am not usually effusive, but in this case the superlative is deserved -- thanks to your spirited participation.

    I was as interested as all of you to get into the background of the story, and getting to A VICTORIAN GENTLEWOMAN IN THE FAR WEST - THE REMINISCENCES OF MARY HALLOCK FOOTE.

    (2) My computer died on Aug 25, and I was off for an anxious week. To my dismay I learned that my absence a "controversy" had come up in the folder; e-mails were exchanged and posts deleted. On my return I inquired anxiously about the "controversy" only to be told THAT THERE WAS NONE.

    (3) In my post #139 I quoted parts of a review of AoR which mentioned that it was voted best Western Novel of the 20th century in a poll taken by the San Francisco Chronicle. That same review also referred to the fact that after the novel was awarded the Pulitzer, the NYT refused to review it, "a palpable snub against the Western schools (the editors apparently preferred John Updike's RABBIT REDUX) ---"

    The review can be found at http://www.grandpoohbah.net/Grandpoohbah/BookReviews/angle.htm

    (4) Let me dispell at once the notion that I was in any way reluctant to get into the "controversy" once it emerged, and most certainly not because of overwork for AAUW. Leading this discussion was my primary focus. The preceding posts prove it. I spent hours before the computer , neglecting just about everything else.



    (5) This is a book of 569 pages. It was very clear from the outset that our reading schedule INCLUDED the entire week of Sep 30. THEN we were going to add the post-discussion, something that had never been done before.



    BUT over last weekend I was reminded that, since EMPIRE FALLS was set to start on Oct 1, we had until Oct 3 to wrap up our discussion, with the options of (a) continuing in the archives, or (b) start a general discussion. I presented both of them to you.

    What I did not tell you then is that I pleaded and petitioned for just a little leeway (in view of the simple fact that our reading schedule WAS common knowledge from the beginning). My desperate efforts, and yes they were desperate, were in vein.

    That's when I decided that I could entertain only one question -and you know the one. I am not sure whether we could answer the philosophical questions, appropriation, possible plagiarism, and the gender issue. But here, as you can see, we are just plain out of time, and out of luck as well.

    MARVELLE, no one could possibly be sorrier or more disappointed than I am for failing to get permission for a grace period. Now I have to compose myself.

    to be continued

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 3, 2002 - 09:08 am

    I apologize, Traude. I was trying to be kind because you've been through so much lately.

    The only "controversy" that was in this forum while you didn't have access to a computer was the controversy about Mary Hallock Foote's letters and Stegner's use of them about which I posted a message and deleted, as I stated in my Post #475. I'm wondering why that was ever mentioned to you after it was over and done with.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    October 3, 2002 - 12:51 pm
    Thank you, both Mal and Traude, for all the information just posted. That helps tremendously and erases all the assumptions I made, for which I'm terribly sorry. My harsh words came from misinformation.

    What's left is the injustice done to Traude and her discussion group. Since our discussion was to end three days from now ("the week of Sept. 30"), as per posted schedule, and we were mid-discussion when someone decided that we had to stop mid-discussion, that's intolerable and cannot ever happen to another discussion.

    What are our options, Traude? I don't mean for you to come back in to answer this, but just to suggest that there must of necessity BE options. My one suggestion is to dump (hand) this to Ginny or whoever to make the repairs for future discussions.

    Thanks to Marvelle and Mal for the too-fast but thoroughly adequate spelling out of various angles of perception regarding poor Stegner, who at the very least used incredibly poor judgment. What is closer to the truth, in my personal view, is that he crossed an ethical canyon in the amount and specificity of detail borrowed/stolen/copied from another WRITER'S works. Forget an afterward....authorship on the cover needs two names.

    Again, I apologize, Traude, and thank you for leading us through such a terrific book. Thanks to all for the discussion, for the zippy post-discussion (a trophy to Marvelle for all that work done on breaks at the office) and for these final posts to identify the correct problem....something outside of us.

    What a wonderful group of women we are.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 3, 2002 - 01:25 pm

    I meet and have met many writers in the course of the work I've set up for myself during the past six years. These are not just Writers Exchange WREX writers aged 50 to 93 in SeniorNet, but people of all ages from all over the world who submit work to me to be considered for publication in my electronic magazines, including a writer who won the 1996 Prime Minister's Award for Literature in Israel, Elisha Porat.

    There's all kinds of writing in these submittals I receive. The ones I respect least are those written by a man or woman (or teenager) who has "borrowed" a joke to convert into a piece of fiction or expanded on a story I know is not original with him or her.

    The fact that Wallace Stegner used somebody else's writing as foundation for one of the best novels I've ever read does not set well with me. What I admire about this, though, is his great ingenuity in pulling all of this outside material and his fiction together into a well-constructed, well-woven, cohesive whole. I mentioned this before. It is a great achievement, the piecing together of an enormous puzzle in a way few people could ever do.

    Never, ever would I deliberately "borrow" from someone else's work and put it in my own, but I'll tell you the truth: More than three quarters of what is sent to me is not original to the author who sends it. What I want to do now is read another novel by Wallace Stegner and see if I can find originality in it.

    Yes. We're a bunch of very special women. Traude, we love you. Thank you.

    Mal

    Traude S
    October 3, 2002 - 02:15 pm


    BETTY and MAL, thank you for ## 474 & 475.

    BETTY, when I read the posts here this morning I was even more heartsick than before and appealed to Ginny one more time.

    A little while ago I received a positive response from Ginny, which said that we "can continue the discussion at" our "leisure and at any length until everyone has had ample time to speak his/her opinion", and that I should so inform you. I do so with a sense of relief and humble gratitude.



    As I have said here before, I believe in reaching harmonious, amicable solutions, and that was my intention in this discussion as well. It was unspeakably hard for me to inform you of the original ruling. I had no part in it but, by the same token, I had to abide by it.

    From the enormous body of work MARVELLE has collected in anticipation of the post-discussion and the questions raised since about plagiarism and integrity, it is clear that it is necessary AND worthwhile to discuss them - in the hope that future such "innocent" appropriations can be prevented.



    I am elated to bring you the good news, which has restored my faith in fairness. Now I wait for word from you.

    Where do we begin ?

    Who's going to be first ?

    With immense gratitude. T

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 3, 2002 - 02:25 pm

    Wonderful, TRAUDE! I wonder if I could ask a favor of you? I know I'm older than the hills and most of you, but the font you're using is very hard for me to see. Perhaps you could make it bold?

    Thank you.

    Mal

    Traude S
    October 3, 2002 - 02:52 pm
    MAL, I'll be happy to oblige.

    What I was using is Dark Goldenrod, and it was boldened.

    Was the Dark Violet I have also used any better ? I was trying to stay with the colors of the book's cover.

    Thank you.

    betty gregory
    October 3, 2002 - 03:22 pm
    Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, our angle of repose.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 3, 2002 - 03:58 pm

    Betty, you made me laugh, and that's good considering the fact that my daughter has been in New York City for six days, and my black cat, Mitta Baben, and I have had no one to talk to, much less laugh with for that length of time. Three more days of "solitary" to go.

    The dark violet font bold is better, Traude, though I regret having to ask you to make up for my vision deficiencies.

    I'd like to talk about something here that has nothing to do with the controversy. Something is bothering me about the fictional part of the book near the end, and it would be nice to hear an opinion about it from someone in this discussion.

    I can accept the build-up of the passion and infatuation between Susan and Frank Sargent. I can accept the fact that they were so wrapped up in each other that they weren't aware little Agnes had wandered away and fallen into the water in which she drowned. What disturbs me is the fact that Frank Sargent shot himself through the head. To me that seemed Victorian-romantic extreme. Am I alone in thinking this?

    Mal

    Joan Pearson
    October 3, 2002 - 04:34 pm
    Six years! This is our birthday week ~Book Club Online is our flagship discussion...beginning in 1996 with Snow Falling on Cedars. Our goal was then and still is now to receive every poster's opinion,with respect, whether or not we agree personally. This is what makes our book discussions different from so many on the Internet. Fairness is a very precious ingredient of what we do here every day in every discussion.

    Some of you have been with us for a very long time and and have come to expect such respect in every discussion here. Upon learning that some of you have still not had a chance to be heard, Ginny and I have extended this discussion. Whatever misunderstandings have arisen, please keep in mind our overall goals of fairness and respect in all of our Senior Net discussions. We wish to celebrate many more happy birthdays here in Book Club Online.

    kiwi lady
    October 3, 2002 - 04:44 pm
    It was not uncommon in those days for guilt ridden people to kill themselves. For instance one of the female ancestors in my family committed suicide because her fiance was killed and she was pregnant. Another male ancestor killed himself because he was ruined and could not pay his creditors. To go to debtors prison was a disgrace. I don't think it was too melodramatic really that guilt ridden Frank killed himself.

    Carolyn

    Traude S
    October 3, 2002 - 07:34 pm


    MAL, CAROLYN,

    I believe the drowning of the child was the last straw for the fictional Frank; he had come to the end of the road. Not a shred of hope was left. The work on the ditches had come to a standstill, no financial backers were in sight, and his personal life was over, or so he must have seen it.

    I'd like to comment on something that came out earlier :

    Oliver's (and Arthur Foote's) work DID come to fruition years later. But Oliver, like Foote, had none of his ideas patented, and someone else took the credit when the irrigation project was successfully completed. However, because Oliver Ward had to give up once more, it is believable that he considered Iowa as a personal failure, as did Susan.

    P.S. I second the suggestion of an earlier poster who recommended Stegner's CROSSING TO SAFETY. Many thanks.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 4, 2002 - 08:28 am

    Here's something I found that I thought was interesting. Scroll down to "Foote".

    SAN FRANCISO SOCIAL REGISTER, 1927

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 4, 2002 - 08:35 am

    Below is a link to a page about the North Star House where Mary Hallock Foote and Arthur de Wint Foote lived before they moved to Grass Valley. 18,000 square feet? Wow!

    THE NORTH STAR HOUSE

    Traude S
    October 4, 2002 - 11:46 am
    After several incidents of being timed out - with one completed post NOT transferred, then refused ANY connection to seniornet.org AND being disconnected from Aol several times throughout this process, I gave up and did my Friday errands. I hope this time I will fare better.

    BETTY, thank you for your message in the Anniversary Folder; I've just added my own for we have reason to rejoice. Our offerings are unique !



    I am happy and grateful that AoR got an extension of time - generously -- without specific limit, mind you ! - and I would like to assure you once more that I felt your disappointment as keenly as you did, if not more so. I have never said that "I don't want to know" (something, anything); the silly saying "Ignorance is bliss" never applied to me !

    MARVELLE, you have speaheaded this post-discussion effort and provided a wealth of information; will you now please supply us with further information on Rodman Paul, Mary Foote's grandnephew and the editor of her autobiography. Do we know when that was originally written ? We know she died in 1938. What is it that we ought to know about the timeline, i.e. , the possible rivalry in getting the edited autobio published vs. AoR ?

    MAL, thank you for your new links. The people listed in the SF Social Register sound indeed like descendants of Mary Foote known as Molly.

    Now that we have been given this great opportunity, let's please use it.

    That brings me to the "dedication" (?) in the book, to wit

    "My thanks to J.M. and her sister for the loan of her ancestors. Though I have used many details of their lives and characters, I have not hesitated to warp both personalities and events to fictional needs. This is a novel which utlizes selected facts from their real lives. It is in no sense a family bistory."


    warp ???

    I take it these are Stegner's words. Howevever, after all that has since transpired, the words sound a bit hollow, somehow inadequate to me. What do you think?

    Furthermore, Stegner's answer to the interviewer quoted in your post # 464 qv., MARVELLE, strikes me as disappointingly graceless "Rodman Paul --- was mad at me.. he got upset at something. Between us, we more or less revived Molly Foote, though. SHE WAS DEAD AS A DOORNAIL before we began working on those papers." (emphasis mine).

    MARVELLE, come back !

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 4, 2002 - 12:55 pm

    One small comment. "She was dead as a doornail before we began working on those papers."

    "She" = Mary Hallock Foote's writing and illustrations is what I read, and what Stegner said about them was true.

    Mal

    Traude S
    October 4, 2002 - 05:39 pm


    MAL,

    of course it was clear what Stegner meant. No doubt it was true too. That was exactly my point when I said before (and repeated) that AoR may very well reminded people of Mary Foote and her work, revived her- in a way, and ENHANCED her reputation rather than 'discounted' it. The glory wasn't all Stegner's; if was hers too! And I feel confident that she has long been at peace.



    MAL, Stegner's phrasing offended my sensibilities a little, that's all. I believe in "c'est le ton qui fait la musique". WHAT one says is as important as HOW it is said. From a man with such demonstrated eloquence I had expected something a little less pedestrian. Just my opinion.

    Traude S
    October 5, 2002 - 11:21 am


    Now that the opportunity for further comments and the exchange of opinions has been given to us, is it your pleasure to do so ?



    Everyone should have the chance to weigh in - even though, you realize, we cannot retroactively right any wrong, only draw attention to the wrong and learn from it enough to prevent future such incidents. As in any contested issue, an objective opinion is hard to come by. I don't think one can be found here.



    If it is your pleasure instead that the discussion be officially closed, please let me know. I would like to do so in the spirit of harmony and with much gratitude to every single one of you. It was an exceptional, informed discussion.

    Elizabeth N
    October 5, 2002 - 11:46 am
    I find Wallce Stegner's attitude toward women disturbing; sorry, I can't back it up in words. I'm not an intellectual and I would like to give him a swift kick in the pants. He might say, "What was that for?" and I would answer, "Just because it was there."

    Traude S
    October 5, 2002 - 12:34 pm


    Elizabeth, that is precisely what we are about in this post-discussion ! The realization - that Stegner had assumed too much, taken too much for granted perhaps, sought easy excuses - should not be ignored, and this discussion, mercifully extended, should not be stifled. Remember Archie Bunker saying to Edith, "Stifle yourself !" ? Well, there is no stifling here !!!

    When Stegner wrote AoR, the sexual revolution was about a decade old perhaps not quite : perhaps too short a time to REALLY implement what was learned (IF whatever was learned had HAD sunk in !!). So we may have to fault the man, the author. One of the things that disturbs me in retrospect is the fact that Stegner retained the name of Agnes e.g. but changed the names of the more prominent protagonists. I believe CAROLYN had voiced a similar concern.



    MARVELLE, you had ammassed an enormus amount of research material, for which I am most grateful. What about bringing Rodman Paul into the picture ? We wait to hear from you.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 5, 2002 - 01:54 pm

    "In the year of his retirement, 1971, he (Wallce Stegner) published Angle of Repose, which won the Pulitzer Prize for fiction in 1972. Two controversies are connected with this book. One is the fact that the New York Times refused to review it. Stegner's supporters considered this a snub by the Eastern Establishment against the West.



    "A second controversy was articulated by scholar Mary Ellen Williams-Walsh who accuses Stegner of plagiarism in taking the real letters of Mary Hallock Foote and calling them the letters of Susan Burling Ward, a fictitious character. According to Stegner, the letters of Mary Hallock Foote, a sizable collection which might take 'about a year' to read through 'had the same function as raw material, broken rocks out of which I could make any kind of wall I wanted to.' In conversation with Richard Etulian, he asserts that Foote's granddaughter, Janet Micoleau, 'didn't think we ought to use the real name, since what I was writing was a novel. So the acknowledgment I made was thanks to J. M. and her sister for the loan of their ancestors.' Disguising the acknowledgment, to honor Micoleau's wish that no names be used and that the source of the book not be identified as her grandmother, Stegner says, led to an error that he regrets: 'I also left the quotation marks so they could be read as Lyman Ward's quotation marks instead of mine.'
    What I want to know is the other side of the story which is barely touched on here. If Janet Micoloeau didn't want the real name (Mary Hallock Foote) used in Stegner's novel, why did she agree to the use of the Foote letters and other Foote material in the first place? Why did she put the restriction in such a way that Stegner was only able to thank "J. M. and her sister for the loan of their ancestors" and not give credit for the source? If Janet Micoleau had not restricted Stegner in the way she did, would he have credited and acknowledged Mary Hallock Foote's part in this book? I think he would have.

    I think there's a great deal about this that we don't and probably never will know.

    Mal

    Traude S
    October 5, 2002 - 06:07 pm


    MAL, your point is well taken. While there can be no "closure", there is an undeniable finality here. Latter-day readers will be left to wonder but never fully know what happened.

    Traude S
    October 7, 2002 - 09:47 am


    Dear Fellow Readers of AoR,

    there have been no follow-up posts for 2 days on the controversies regarding the genesis of ANGLE OF REPOSE. From all appearences we've come to the proverbial end of the road.

    My gratitude goes to all of you for your participation and your spirited, informed posts during this discussion, which is now closed.

    With sincere appreciation, T

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 7, 2002 - 10:35 am

    Thank you, TRAUDE, for a wonderful and stimulating discussion.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    October 7, 2002 - 10:50 am
    Thanks, Traude and all, for our terrific discussion. I won't let the last little bumps alter my overall enjoyment. I hope you feel the same, Marvelle. Your work and level of thinking in this and other discussions has been noticed and appreciated by many. Hope to see you in other discussions. As everyone here knows, this won't be the last time that wires get crossed or decisions made without all the pertinent information. It's a miracle it doesn't happen more often, given this method of communication.

    Thanks again for all those incredible links, especially from Marvelle and Mal. My goodness, just think of the sights we've seen....maybe the best of any discussion I've been in. We must do a book someday to have a look at all that ancient art in the southwest.

    Betty

    kiwi lady
    October 7, 2002 - 05:35 pm
    Thanks Traude!

    Carolyn